An Overview of Classical Greek History from Mycenae to AlexanderThomas R. MartinPerseus Project, Tufts UniversityGregory CranePrepared under the supervision ofLisa CerratoWilliam MerrillElli MylonasDavid SmithThe Annenberg CPB ProjectTrustees of Tufts UniversityMedford, MAPerseus Projectviaf108815313.viaf001.xmlPerseus 1.0Written in MS Word by Tom Martin.Converted to SGML by EM.Ancient Greece: from prehistoric to Hellenistic timesThomas R. MartinNew Haven, CTYale University1991"The book, which includes useful timelines, maps, plans, and photographs,
was adapted from and may be cross-referenced with the historical overview of Greece that is part
of the multimedia interactive database Perseus: Interactive Sources and Studies on Ancient Greece, versions 1.0 and 2.0."WorldCatEnglishLatinTransliterated GreekUpdated header and converted change logedited markup and assigned CTS URNRevision 1.4 fixed bad bibl refsRevision 1.3 cleaned up log keywordRevision 1.2 fixed place tags - zrRevision 1.1 moved more xml files around based on copyright status. renamed terence files to follow the abbreviations and split up minora_lat.xml into separate filesRevision 1.16 now validatesRevision 1.15 many more fixes, all pointers in overview should be fixed now. one place name still commented outRevision 1.14 added placeholder links for P4 or fixed/deleted other linksRevision 1.13 added links for searchingRevision 1.12 fixed Browser and ArtifactSearch xptr typesRevision 1.11 added refs to PersEncyclopediaRevision 1.10 fixed artifacts and plansRevision 1.9 fixed TRM OV links, other bibls and formatting issuesRevision 1.8 fixed keys for placeNamesRevision 1.7 fixed text biblsRevision 1.6 fixed a few xptr tagsRevision 1.5 lots of fixes to placeName and bibl tags, still need to fix the rest of the xptr tags and write xslt to handle themRevision 1.4 almost finished removing all the ref tags and chaning highlighted text to hi tagsRevision 1.3 beginning to fix the xptr tags which currently don't link to anything, did some clean up of the "text" types, haven't yet changed the tagsRevision 1.2 item tagsRevision 1.1 Converted to XMLRevision 1.20 changed document title per Tom MartinRevision 1.19 Updated texts to TEI P4 and Perseus P4 extensions; minor cleanup (esp. character encodings and typos.)Revision 1.18 fixed various typosRevision 1.17 Added separate funder entity to TEI header.Revision 1.16 Some apostrophes had been coded as right single quotes.Revision 1.15 Reconsidered notesStmt.Revision 1.14 Converted to TEI2.updated & added Perseus hypertext links.Edited and provided new hypertext links for 2.0 version.Quality control, proofreading, and editing of Ellen's links.validated tagging.
Introduction to the Historical Overview in Perseus
The Historical Overview provides a brief summary of the history of ancient Greece from
approximately 1200 B.C., the period when Mycenaean civilization perished, to 323 B.C., the
death of Alexander the Great. These limits were chosen to complement the emphasis of the
Greek texts included in this version of Perseus, most of which fall between Homer and
Aristotle. The epic poems
The Iliad and The Odyssey of Homer
were composed in the eighth century B.C., but their stories belong to the much earlier
period of the Trojan War, which has often been dated to the years not long after 1200.
Whether there ever was an actual Trojan War and, if so, when it took place, are questions
still debated, as is the question of how much reliable historical information the Homeric
epics may provide on this early period. The historical overview begins where it does in
the hope that users of Perseus will find this background helpful in studying later Greek
civilization, namely that of the Greek city-state (polis ). The
polis began to emerge as a new form of social and political organization in
the eighth century B.C., and the emphasis of the Overview is on the history of the
polis, particularly during the fifth century (the so-called Golden Age of
Athens, the largest and best documented of Greek city-states). The overview ends where it
does because 323 has traditionally been identified as the end of the Classical period in
ancient Greek history. After this date the monarchies founded by Alexander's successors
tended to overshadow or even dominate the city-states in international politics. The
significance of 323 as a turning point in Greek history is in fact just as problematic on
several grounds as is the history of the Trojan War, but at least ending the Overview at
this conventional date allows the survey to conclude roughly in the period of the life of
the fourth-century philosopher and polymath Aristotle (died 322), who tutored the young
Alexander for a while.
There can be no such thing as an authoritative history of ancient Greece, not least
because the surviving evidence is often so thin. Many interpretations expressed in the
Overview obviously would not win universal assent, but not all such points of potential
controversy can be marked in a survey that is meant to be brief. Users of Perseus should
regard the Overview as a source intended to provide a series of jumping-off points for
learning through discovery in the many other resources of Perseus.
NB: Users of Perseus are reminded that the Overview is under separate
copyright and that use of the Overview is governed by the regulations pertaining to
copyrighted material as well as by the terms of the Perseus licensing agreement.
Geographical and Historical Introduction
This brief section is intended to serve as a jumping-off point for the Overview by
providing a summary description of the physical environment of the Greek world and a very
short sketch of the end of Mycenaean civilization, which had flourished in mainland
GreeceThuc. 1.2.1 for several hundred years before the period following 1200 B.C., with which the
main part of the Overview commences. The atlas in Perseus offers an alternative resource
for understanding the landscape of Greece visually.
The Landscape
The Greek homeland lay in and around the Aegean Sea. This section of the Mediterranean
Sea is dotted with numerous islands both large and small and flanked on the west by the
land mass called the Balkan Peninsula, which today forms the territory of the modern
nation of Greece, and flanked on the east by the coast of modern Turkey. Greeks also
came to live in the western Mediterranean and on the coast of north Africa, and some of
the most famous and prosperous of Greek cities were founded in southern Italy and on the
island of Sicily (an area commonly referred to
by the Latin name “Magna Graecia”).
The landscape of mainland GreeceThuc. 1.2.1 is dominated by mountains, many of which run in ranges along the Balkan
Peninsula in a northwest-southeast orientation. A chain of rugged peaks also fences
Greece from the northern Balkan peninsula and the region that was MacedoniaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Macedonia in antiquity. Although none of the mountains wrinkling the landscape of the
Greek mainland looms higher than 10,000 feet, their steep slopes were difficult to
traverse and operated as barriers separating communities. Some regions, such as
ThessalyPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Thessaly in eastern central Greece, MesseniaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Messenia, in
southwestern Greece, the island of CretePerseus Encyclopedia entry for Crete southeast of the mainland, and the island of Sicily, had large plains, but much
of Greek territory lacked such large-scale open areas. Settlements tended to spring up
where there were pockets of arable land nestled among the mountains or along the coast
where good harbors could be found. Greece's rivers were practically useless for trade
and communication because most of them slowed to a trickle during the many months each
year during which little or no rainfall occurred.
Natural Resources
The most plentiful natural resource of the mountains of mainland Greece was timber for
building houses and ships, but deforestationPlat. Criti. 111c may have already begun to occur in antiquity. In any case, Greeks eventually
began to import timber from the regions north of them. Some deposits of metal ore were
also scattered throughout Greek territory, as were clays suitable for making pottery and
sculpture. Scattered quarriesPaus. 3.21.4, Thuc. 7.87.1,
, of fine stone such as marble
provided material for special buildings and works of art. The uneven distribution of
these resources meant that some areas and islands were considerably richer than others.
The silver mines, Xen. Ways 4.1,
Strab. 9.1.23, Hdt.
7.144.1, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 47.2,
Hyp. 4.36, of Athens, for
example, contributed greatly to that state's famous prosperity in the fifth century, its
“Golden Age.”
Diet
Only about twenty to thirty percent of the total land area of Greece was arable. The
scarcity of level terrain ruled out the raising of cattle and horses on any large scale
in most areas; pigsHom. Od. 14.72,
, , , ,
sheep, Xen. Mem. 2.7.13, ,
, , , and
goats were the common livestock. The domestic chicken, , , had also been introduced into Greece from the Near East by
the seventh century B.C. Farmers mostly grew barleyHes. WD 465, , , the cereal staple of the
Greek dietAristoph. Ach. 1097,
Aristoph. Peace 1144, with wine
grapesHes. WD 570, , and olives as the other
most important crops. Wine diluted with water was the most common beverage of Greeks and
drunk by almost everyone. Olive oil, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for olive, , , , furnished a main source of fat in the diet, as well as
serving many other uses such as a cleaning agent for bathing and a base for
perfumes.
The Highway of the Sea
The coastline of mainland GreeceThuc. 1.2.1 was so jagged that almost all its communities were within forty miles of the
sea. Most Greeks, regardless of where they lived, never traveled very far from their
home; what few long-distance travelers there were customarily went by sea. Overland
transport was slow and expensive because rudimentary dirt paths served as the only roads
in the predominantly mountainous terrain where most Greeks lived. Their proximity to the
Mediterranean Sea allowed Greek entrepreneurs to use it as a highway for contact with
one another and for potentially lucrative international trade with, in particular, Egypt
and the Near East. But going to sea meant dangers from piratesThuc. 1.5.1, Thuc. 1.8.1
and storms, and prevailing winds and fierce gales almost ruled out sailing in winter.
Even in calm conditions sailors hugged the coast as much as possible and preferred to
put in to shore at night for safety. As the eighth-century poet Hesiod commented,
merchants needing to make a living took to the sea “because an income
means life to poor mortals, but it is a terrible fate to die among the
waves.”Hes. WD 686, Hes. WD 646, Hom. Od.
1.182
Climate
The climate of Greece is what meteorologists call “Mediterranean,”
meaning intermittent heavy rain during a few winter months and hot, dry summers. Snow
falls on the upper ranges of the mountains in Greece, but most Greek communities
received little snow. Winters could be cold and blustery, however. Since the amount of
annual precipitation was highly variable, farming was a precarious business of boom and
bust, with drought and flood both to be feared. Like the modern residents of southern
California, however, whose climate is also “Mediterranean,” the
Greeks thought their climate the world's bestHdt. 1.142.1 despite its hazards. “The Greeks occupy a middle position [between hot
and cold climates] and correspondingly enjoy both energy and intelligence,”
said the fourth-century philosopher Aristotle, who believed climate controlled a
people's political destinyAristot. Pol. 7.1327b 20. “For this reason they retain their freedom and have the best of
political institutions. In fact, if they could forge political unity among themselves,
they could control the rest of the world.”
Earlier History
Speakers of Greek had lived at various locationsThuc. 1.2.1 on the mainland and islands of the Aegean for centuries upon centuries before
the period that saw the beginnings of written Greek literature and thus the creation of
the texts included in Perseus. The ancient Greeks never in any period of their history
constituted a nation in the modern political sense because their independent communities
never existed as a unified organization. Greeks identified with each other
culturallyHdt. 8.144.2, Isoc. 4.50, Plat. Meno
82b, however, because they spoke the same language and worshipped the
same gods, although with local variations in both cases.
Mycenaean Civilization
Greek civilization of the second millennium B.C., known as Mycenaean after the famous
archaeological site of Mycenae, , ,
in the northeastern Peloponnese (the peninsula that constitutes southern Greece), lies
outside the limits of the Overview, but perhaps some background information on it will
be helpful. Mycenaean civilization was organized around large architectural complexes
today referred to as “palaces.” These structures held many rooms,
often elaborately decorated with wall paintings, and were outfitted with luxuries like
bath tubs. The elite of Mycenaean societyThuc. 1.9.1 lived very well, in comfort and style.
Political power was held by monarchical rulersHom. Il. 9.149 apparently controlling separate territories and never achieving unity among
themselves. These potent and wealthy rulers controlled redistributive economies, in
which agricultural products and other goods were brought into the palaces and then
redistributed throughout the society on a predetermined scheme rather than through free
markets. Writing, done in a syllabic script known today as Linear B, was used in
Mycenaean society primarily to record the transactions of this process, and presumably
only the scribes in charge of this record keeping knew how to write. Mycenaean society
seems to have been hierarchical, with social differentiation among people marked by
wealth, clothing, and titles. No written literature—prose or
poetry—is attested for this period.
The End of Mycenaean Civilization
The power and prosperity of Mycenaean Greece were lost in a period of violent
conflictThuc. 1.12.1 around 1200 B.C. that encompassed not only Greece but also much of the eastern
Mediterranean region of the Near East. The causes of this disaster are still obscure,
but strife among the principal centers seems to have played a significant role in the
undoing of Mycenaean Greece, as perhaps did also incursions by raiders from the sea. The
damage done to Greek society by the dissolution of the redistributive economies of
Mycenaean Greece after 1200 B.C. took centuries to repair. Only Athens seems to have
escaped wholesale disaster. In fact, the later Athenians, of the fifth century B.C.,
prided themselves on their unique status among the peoples of classical Greece:
“sprung from the soil”Eur. Ion 29, Isoc. 4.24, Isoc 12.124 of their homeland (autochthonoi ), as they called themselves, they had not been forced to
emigrate in the turmoil that engulfed the rest of Greece in the twelfth and eleventh
centuries B.C.
The nature of the Athenians' boast gives some indication of the sorry fate of many
other Greeks at the start of the first millennium B.C. Uprooted from their homes, they
wandered abroad in search of new territory to settle. The
Ionian
Greeks
,Hdt. 1.146.1,
Thuc. 1.12.4, Thuc.
7.57.4, who in later times inhabited the central coast of western
Anatolia, dated their emigration from the mainland to this period. Luxuries of Mycenaean
civilization like fine jewelry, knives inlaid with gold, and built-in bathtubs
disappeared. To an outside observer, Greek society at the end of the Mycenaean Age might
have seemed destined for irreversible economic and social decline, even oblivion. This
prediction would have been false.
The Early Greek Dark Age and Revival in the Near East
Many city-states and kingdoms in the Near East and Greece were weakened or obliterated in
the disruptions of the period 1200-1000 B.C., and these misfortunes brought grinding
poverty to many of the people who did survive the troubles of this age. Enormous
difficulties impede our understanding of the history of this troubled period and of the
period of recovery that followed because few literary or documentary sources exist to
supplement the incomplete information provided by archaeology. Both because conditions
were so gloomy for so many people and because we have only a dim view of what happened in
these years, it is customary to refer to the era beginning in the twelfth/eleventh
centuries as a Dark Age: the fortunes of the people of the time seem generally dark, as
does our understanding of the period. The Near East recovered its strength much sooner
than did Greece, ending its Dark Age by around 900 B.C. The Greeks did not fully recover
until perhaps a hundred and fifty years after that.
The Loss of Writing
The depressed economic conditions in Greece after the fall of Mycenaean civilization
present a dramatic example of the desperately reduced circumstances of life which so
many people in the Mediterranean and Near Eastern world had to endure during the worst
years of the Dark Age. Mycenaean society collapsed because the complex economic system
was destroyed on which its prosperity had depended. The most startling indication of the
severe conditions of life in the early Dark Age is that the Greeks apparently lost their
knowledge of writing when Mycenaean civilization was destroyed, although it has recently
been suggested that the loss was not total. In any case, the loss of the common use of a
technology as vital as writing is explicable because the linear B script used by the
Mycenaeans was difficult to master and probably known only by a restricted group of
specialists, the scribes who worked in the palaces keeping records. They employed
writing only for recording the flow of goods into the palaces and then out again for
redistribution. When the redistributive economy of Mycenaean Greece was destroyed, there
was no longer a place for scribes or a need for writing. The oral transmission of the
traditions of the past allowed Greek culture to survive this loss by continuing its
stories and legends as valuable possessions passed on from generation to generation.
The Question of a Dorian Invasion
The Greeks later believed that, following the collapse of the Mycenaeans, a
Greek-speaking group from the north, called the DoriansThuc. 1.12.3, Perseus Encyclopedia
entry for Dorians, , began to invade central and
southern Greece. Dorians were especially remembered as the ancestors of the
SpartansHdt. 1.56.1, Thuc. 1.18.1, Xen. Const.
Lac. 1.1, the most powerful city-state on the mainland before the
spectacular rise to prominence of Athens in the fifth century B.C. Strikingly, however,
archaeology has not discovered any distinctive remains attesting a Dorian invasion, and
many scholars reject it as a fiction. The lack of written works from the Greek
Dark AgeThuc. 1.12.1, means that the mute evidence uncovered by archaeologists must
provide the foundation for reconstructing the history of this transitional period.
The Poverty of the early Greek Dark Age
Archaeological excavation has shown that the Greeks cultivated much less land and had
many fewer settlements in the early Dark AgeThuc. 1.12.1,
than at the height of Mycenaean prosperity. No longer did powerful rulers ensconced in
fortresses of stone preside over several towns and far-flung but tightly organized
territories, with their redistributive economies providing a tolerable standard of
living for farmers, herders, and a wide array of craft workers. The Greek ships filled
with adventurers, raiders, and traders that had plied the Mediterranean during the
second millennium now numbered a paltry few. Developed political states no longer
existed in Greece in the early Dark Age, and people eked out their existence as herders,
shepherds, and subsistence farmers bunched in tiny settlements as small as twenty people
in most cases. Prosperous Mycenaean communities had been many times larger. Indeed, the
entire Greek population was far smaller in the early Dark Age than it had been
previously. As the population shrank, less land was cultivated, leading to a decline in
the production of food. The decreased food supply in turn tended to encourage a further
decline in the population. By reinforcing one another, these two processes multiplied
their effects.
The withering away of agriculture led more Greeks than ever before to herd animals as a
larger part of their living in what remained nevertheless a complex agricultural
economy. This increasingly pastoral way of life meant that people became more mobile
because they had to be prepared to move their herds to new pastures once they had
overgrazed their current location. If they were lucky, they might find a new spot that
allowed them to grow a crop of grain if they stayed there long enough. As a result of
this less-settled lifestyle, people built only simple huts as their houses and got along
with few possessions. Unlike their Mycenaean forebears, Greeks in the Dark Age no longer
had monumental architecture, and they ceased depicting people and animals in their
principal art form, the designs on ceramics.
The Reconstruction of Social Hierarchy
The general level of poverty perhaps meant that early Dark AgeThuc. 1.12.1,
communities were largely egalitarian. Archaeologists have recently analyzed evidence
from burials, however, which suggests that Greek society had once again begun to develop
a hierarchical system perhaps as early as 1050 B.C. The revival of a social hierarchy in
Dark Age Greece clearly shows up in the tenth century B.C. at a site now known as
Lefkandi on the island of Euboea, off
the eastern coast of the Greek mainland. There archaeologists have discovered the richly
furnished burials of a man and woman, who died about 950 B.C. Their riches included
goods of Near Eastern manufacture and style, testifying to the ongoing contacts between
Greece and the Near East in the Dark Age. These contacts deeply influenced Greek
mythology and religion as well as commerce. The dead woman wore elaborate gold ornaments
that testify to her exceptional wealth. The couple were buried under a building more
than 150 feet long with wooden columns on the exterior. The striking architecture and
riches of their graves suggest that they enjoyed high social status during their lives
and perhaps received a form of ancestor worship after their death. Such wealthy and
powerful people were probably still few in number at this date, but their existence at
Lefkandi proves that marked social differentiation had once again emerged in the Greek
world. Stresses in this hierarchical organization of Greek society, as we shall see,
were to set the stage for the emergence of Greece's influential new political form, the
self-governing city-state of free citizens.
Remaking Greek Civilization
In Greece, the Dark Age of depopulation and poverty persisted longer than in the Near
East. Although Greek economic improvement is evident as early as about 900 B.C., it was
not until the period around 750 B.C. that political states, now of a new kind, developed
again and the Dark Age can be seen as ended. The obscure history of Greece in years
between these general dates laid the foundation for the pronounced social, political, and
intellectual changes associated with the creation of the Greek city-state. Throughout this
period, continued contact with the Near East greatly influenced Greece, not only in
commerce and trade but also in the exchange of ideas. Entrepreneurs from the Near East
apparently often made their way to Greece, bringing with them both the knowledge of new
technologies, such as iron working, and of ideas that Greeks took over and made their own
in mythology and religion.
The Start of Economic Revival
The evidence from burials shows that Greeks in more and more locations had become
conspicuously wealthy by about 900 B.C. A hierarchical arrangement of society was
evidently spreading throughout Greece, and the few men and women at the pinnacle of
society had the riches to have expensive material goods placed in their tombs with them.
In the earlier part of the Dark Age, the best grave offerings a dead person could expect
were a few clay pots. The exceptional contents of rich graves point to significant
economic changes already under way by the ninth century B.C.
Technological Change: Using Iron
Metallurgical technology eventually helped bring about the end of the Greek Dark Age.
Archaeology allows us to see this trend, as in the evidence from the burial of a male
about 900 B.C., which consisted of a pit into which was placed a clay pot to hold the
dead man's cremated remains. Surrounding the pot were metal weapons including a long
sword, spearheads, and knives. The inclusion of weapons of war in a male grave was a
continuation of the burial traditions of the Mycenaean Age, but these arms were forged
from iron, not bronze, which had been the primary metal of the earlier period (often
referred to therefore as the Bronze Age). This difference reflects a significant shift
in metallurgy, which took place throughout the Mediterranean region during the early
centuries of the first millennium B.C.: iron displacing bronze as the principal metal
used to make tools and weapons. Greeks probably learned to work ironHes. Th. 862 from voyaging Near Eastern entrepreneurs who brought their skills with them from
their homelands. The island of Cyprus seems to have been particularly important as a
place where this new technology developed and then was passed on to other places further
west. In keeping with the habit of characterizing periods of history from the name of
the metal most used at the time, the Dark Age can also be referred to as the Early Iron
Age in Greece.
The Greeks, like others in the Near East, turned to iron because they could no longer
obtain the tin needed to mix with copper to make bronze. The international trading
routes that had once brought tin to Greece and the Near East from distant sources had
been disrupted in the upheaval associated with the wide-spread turmoil that affected the
eastern Mediterranean region beginning around 1200 B.C. Iron ore, by contrast, was
available locallyHom. Od. 1.184 in Greece and in other areas throughout the Near East. Iron eventually replaced
bronze in many uses, above all in the production of agricultural toolsHes. WD 387, swords, and spear points. Bronze remained in use for shields and armor,
however. The lower cost of iron tools and weapons meant more people could afford them,
and with iron being harder than bronze, implements kept their sharp edges longer.
Agricultural Resurgence
Better and more plentiful farming implements of iron eventually helped to increase the
production of food, a development reflected by the evidence of a burial from Athens.
This grave, from about 850 B.C., held the remains of a woman and her treasures,
including gold rings and earrings, a necklace of glass beads, and an unusual chest of
baked clay. The necklace was an imported item from Egypt or Syria, and the technique of
the gold jewelry was also that of the Near East. These objects reflected Greek
trade with the more prosperous civilizations of that regionHdt. 1.1.1, , a relationship whose influence on Greece
increased as the Dark Age came to an end in the next century. The most intriguing object
from the burial is the woman's terracotta storage chest. It was painted with
characteristically intricate and regular designs, whose precision has led modern art
historians to give the name Geometric to this style of the late Dark Age. On its top
were sculpted five beehive-like urns that are miniature models of granaries (structures
for storing grain, Hes. WD 465, ,
, , ). If these models were important enough to be buried as
objects of special value, we can deduce that actual granaries and the grain they held
were valuable commodities in real life. This deduction in turn means that already by 850
B.C. agriculture had begun to recover from its devastation in the early Dark Age, when
herding animals had become more prevalent and cultivation had decreased. Whether the
woman was the owner of grain fields we cannot know, but from her sculpted chest we can
glimpse the significance of farming for her and her contemporaries.
Repopulation
Increased agricultural production in this period accompanied a growth in population. It
is impossible to determine whether a rise in population preceded and led to the raising
of more grain or, conversely, whether improvements in agricultural technology and the
placing of more fields under cultivation spurred a consequent growth in the population
by increasing the number of people the land could support. These two developments
reinforced one another: as the Greeks produced more food, the better-fed population
reproduced faster, and as the population grew, more people could produce more food. The
repopulation of Greece in the late Dark Age established the demographic conditions under
which the new political forms of Greece were to emerge.
The Definition of Aristocracy
People like the wealthy woman buried with the granary model at Athens and the earlier
couple from Lefkandi constituted the aristocracy that emerged during the later part of
the Greek Dark Age. The term aristocracyAristot. Pol. 4.1293b, Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1160a 33, comes from Greek and means “rule of the
best.” Although the use of this term is traditional in accounts of ancient
Greek history, it is important to remember that “aristocracy” in
this context does not mean what it often means in,for example, French or English
history. That is, ancient Greece never had an aristocracy that was an officially
recognized nobility, whose members inherited their status regardless of their wealth or
other socio-economic characteristics. Rather, the term as used in ancient Greek history
refers to the social elite, whose status depended on a combination of factors, of which
wealth and public conduct were very important. When one speaks of a Greek aristocrat,
then, it is crucial to understand this designation as meaning “a member of the
social elite.” Aristocrats in ancient Greece seem to have possessed more
wealth than others in their communities, but birth was also a criterion in their
enjoying general acknowledgment as the “best” in their society
— that is, the people with the greatest social status and political influence.
We can only speculate about the various ways in which families might have originally
gained their designation as aristocratic and thus became entitled to pass on this status
to those born into them. Some aristocratic families in the Dark Age might have inherited
their status as descendants of the most prominent and wealthy families of the Mycenean
Age; some might have made themselves aristocrats during the Dark Age by amassing wealth
and befriending less fortunate people who were willing to acknowledge their benefactors'
superior status in return for material help; and some might have acquired aristocratic
status by monopolizing control of essential religious rituals.
Homer and the Social Values of Greek Aristocrats
The aristocrats' ideas and traditions on organizing their communities and about proper
behavior for everyone in them—that is, their code of social
values—represented, like the reappearance of agriculture, fundamental
components of Greece's emerging new political forms. The aristocratic social values of
the Dark Age underlie the stories told in the Iliad and
OdysseyHom. Il. 1 ff, Hom. Od. 1 ff., Perseus Encyclopedia
entry for Homer, two book-length poems that first began to be written
down about the middle of the eighth century B.C., at the very end of the Dark Age.
Despite the ancient origins of Homeric poetry, the behavioral code that it
portrayedHom. Il. 6.440, Hom. Od. 4.266 primarily reflected values
established in the aristocratic society of Greece of the Dark Age before the rise of
political systems based on citizenship.
The Male Ethic
The primary characters in the Homeric poems are aristocrats, who are expected to live
up to a demanding code of values. The men are mainly warriors, like the incomparable
AchillesHom. Il. 9.325, ,
of the
Iliad. This poem tells part of the
famous story of the attack by a Greek army on the city of Troy,Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Troy, a stronghold
located in northwestern Anatolia. Although it is commonly assumed that the Trojans were
a different people from the Greeks, the poems themselves provide no definitive answer to
the question of their ethnic identity. In the Iliad's representation of
the Trojan War, which the Greeks believed occurred about four hundred years before
Homer's time, Achilles is, in the language of the poem, “the best of the
GreeksHom. Il. 1.244, Hom. Il. 1.412, Hom. Il.
16.271” because he is a “doer of deeds and
speaker of wordsHom. Il. 9.443” without equal. Achilles' overriding concern in word and action is
with the glory and recognition for all time that he can win with his
“excellence” (the best available translation for Greek areteHom. Od. 24.197, Greek dictionary entry for arete, , a word with a range
of meanings). Like all aristocrats, Achilles feared the disgrace that he would feel
before others if he were seen to fail to live up to the code of excellence. Under the
aristocratic code, failure and wrongdoing produced public shame.
A Woman's Excellence
A concentration on excellence (arete ) distinguishes
the code of values of the aristocrats of the Homeric poems. For an aristocratic woman
like PenelopeHom. Od. 2.115, the wife of the hero of the
Odyssey, excellence consists of
preserving her household and its property by relying on her intelligence, beauty, social
status, and intense fidelity to her husband. This curatorship requires her to display
great stamina and ingenuity in resisting the attempted predations of her husband's
rivalsHom. Od. 2.87 at home because he, Odysseus, is away for twenty years fighting the Trojan War
and then sailing home in a long series of dangerous adventures. Although Penelope
clearly counts as an exceptional figure of literature, aristocratic women in real life,
like men, could see their proper role in life as requiring them to develop an
exceptional excellence to set themselves apart from others of more ordinary character
and status. Under this code, any life was contemptible whose goal was not the pursuit of
excellence and the fame it brought.
The Recovery of Writing and Homer
The Greeks had relearned the technology of writing as a result of contact with the
literate civilizations of the Near East and the alphabet developed there long before.
Sometime between about 950 and 750 the Greeks modified a Phoenician
alphabetHdt. 5.58.1 to represent the sounds of their own language, and the Greek version of the
alphabet eventually formed the base of the alphabet used for English today. Greeks of
the Archaic Age, , , (roughly, the period from 750 to 500 B.C.) swiftly applied their newly
acquired skill to write down oral literature, such as the
Iliad and the
Odyssey. The Greeks believed that HomerHdt. 2.53.2, Thuc. 1.3.3, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Homer, a blind poet
from the Greek region called IoniaHdt. 1.142.1, Perseus Encyclopedia
entry for Ionia, (today the western coast of Turkey), had
composed the Iliad and Odyssey. Modern scholarship has
often disputed this attribution on the grounds that no single author could have been
responsible for these lengthy and complex poems if, as is commonly assumed, they were
originally composed and transmitted orally, without the aid of writing. If, on the other
hand, Homeric poetry as we have it was composed by writing, the authorship question is
on a different footing. Whatever the truth of this much disputed question, Homeric
poetry, even if it was put into final form by a single author, grew out of centuries of
oral performance by countless Greek poets singing of the deeds and values of legendary
aristocrats. Stories from Near Eastern poetic tales influenced this oral poetry, which
for centuries helped to transmit cultural values from one generations of Greeks to the
next.
The Olympic Games of Zeus and Hera
Excellence (arete ) as a competitive value for male
Greek aristocrats showed up clearly in the Olympic Games, a religious festival
associated with a large sanctuary of Zeus, king of the gods of the Greeks. The sanctuary
was located at Olympia, , Paus. 5.10.2, in the northwestern Peloponnese (the
large peninsula that forms southern Greece), where the games were held every four years
beginning in 776 B.C. During these great celebrations the aristocratic men of the age
competed in running events and wrestlingPind. O. 9.13 as individuals, not as national representatives on teams, as in the modern
Olympic Games. The emphasis on physical prowess and fitness, competition, and public
recognition by other men corresponded to the ideal of Greek masculine identity as it
developed in this period. In a rare departure from the ancient Mediterranean tradition
against public nakedness, Greek athletes competed without clothing (hence the word
gymnasiumPaus. 6.6.3, Eur. Phoen. 368, Greek
dictionary entry for gymnasion, from the Greek word meaning
“naked,” gymnos ). Other
competitions such as horse and chariot racingPind. P. 11.47, Hdt. 6.36.1 were added
to the Olympic Games later, but the principal event remained a sprint of about two
hundred yards called the stadionPind. Pythian 11, Greek
dictionary entry for stadion (hence our word
“stadium”). Winners originally received no financial prizes, only a
garland made from wild olive leavesHdt.
8.26.2, , , but the prestige of victory could bring other rewards as
well. In later Greek athletic competitions prizes of value were often awarded. Admission
was free to men; married women were not allowed to attendPaus. 5.6.7, Paus.
6.20.9, on pain of death, but women had their own separate festival at
Olympia on a different date in honor of Zeus' wife, Hera. Although less is known about
the games of HeraPaus. 5.16.2, literary sources report that unmarried young women competed on the Olympic
track in a foot race five-sixths as long as the men's stadion. In later times, international games including the Olympics were
dominated by professional athletes, who made good livings from appearance fees and
prizes won at various games held all over Greece. The most famous of them all was
MiloPaus. 6.14.7, from Croton, in southern Italy. Winner of the Olympic wrestling crown six times
beginning in 536 B.C., he was renowned for showy stunts such as holding his breath until
his blood expanded his veins so much that they would snap a cord tied around his
head.
Competition and Community
The competition of the Olympic Games originally centered on contests among aristocrats,
who prided themselves on their innate distinctiveness from ordinary people, as the
fifth-century B.C. poet Pindar made clear in praising a family of victors:
“Hiding the nature you are born with is impossible. The seasons rich
in their flowers have many times bestowed on you, sons of Aletes [of Corinth], the
brightness that victory brings, when you achieved the heights of excellence in the
sacred games.”Pind. O. 13.16 The organization of the festival as an event for all of Greece nevertheless
indicates a trend toward communal activity that was under way in Greek society and
politics by the mid-eighth century B.C. First of all, the building of a special
sanctuary, Paus.
5.10.2,
for the worship of Zeus at Olympia provided
an architectural center as a focus for public gatherings with a surrounding space for
crowds to assemble. The social complement to the creation of this physical environment
was the tradition that the Games of Zeus and Hera were panhellenic, that is, open to all
Greeks. Moreover, an international truceThuc.
5.49.1, Aeschin. 2.12 of several weeks
was declared so that competitors and spectators from all Greek communities could travel
to and from Olympia in security even if wars were otherwise in progress along their way.
In short, the arrangements for the Olympic Games demonstrate that in eighth century B.C.
Greece the aristocratic values of individual activity and pursuit of excellence by one's
self were beginning to be channeled into a new context appropriate for a changing
society. This sort of assertion of the importance of communal interests was another
important precondition for the creation of Greece's new political forms.
Religion, Myth, and Community
Religion provided the context for almost all communal activity throughout the history
of ancient Greece. Sports, as in the Olympic Games held to honor Zeus, took place in the
religious context of festivals honoring specific gods. War was conducted according to
the signs of divine will that civil and military leaders identified in the
sacrificeHom. Il. 1.447, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for sacrifice, ,
TRM OV 10.1.3 of animals and in omens derived
from occurrences in nature such as unusual weather. Sacrifices themselves, the central
event of Greek religious rituals, were performed before crowds in the open air on public
occasions that involved communal feasting afterward on the sacrificed meat. The
conceptual basis of Greek religion was found in myth (mythosHdt. 2.45.1, Plat.
Rep. 330d, Plat. Laws 636c, Greek dictionary entry for mythos, a Greek word meaning
“story” or “tale”) about the gods and their
relationship to humans. In the eighth century B.C., the Greeks began to record their
myths in writing, and the poetry of HesiodHes.
Th. 1 ff., Perseus Encyclopedia entry for
Hesiod preserved from this period (there was at this date not yet any
Greek literature in prose) reveals how religious myth, as well as the economic changes
and social values of the time, contributed to the feeling of community that underlay the
creation of new political structures in Greece.
The Mythical Origin of Justice
HesiodPerseus Encyclopedia entry for
Hesiod, Hes. Th. 1, an eighth-century B.C.
poet from the region of Boeotia in central Greece, employed myth to reveal the divine
origin of justice. His long poem
The Theogony (“The Genealogy
of the Gods”) details the birth of the race of gods from primordial Chaos
(“void” or “vacuum”) and Earth, the mother of
Sky and numerous other children. This myth about the succession of the gods owed its
inspiration to Near Eastern myths, another example of the importance of contact with
that region for the cultural as well as economic development of Greece as it emerged
from its Dark Age. Hesiod explained that, when Sky began to imprison his siblings, Earth
persuaded her fiercest male offspring, Kronos, to overthrow him by violence because
“Sky first contrived to do shameful things.”Hes. Th. 166 When Kronos later began to swallow up all his own children, Kronos's wife
had their son Zeus overthrow his fatherHes. Th. 490 by force in retribution for his evil deeds. These vivid stories, which had their
origins in Near Eastern myths like those of the Mesopotamian Epic of
Creation, carried the message that existence, even for gods, entailed
struggle, sorrow, and violence. Even more significantly, however, they showed that a
concern for justice had also been a component of the divine order of the universe from
the beginning. In his poem Works and Days, Hesiod identified Zeus as the
fount of justice in human affairs, a marked contrast to the portrayal of
ZeusPerseus
Encyclopedia entry for Zeus, , , in
Homeric poetry as mainly concerned with the fates of his favorite aristocratic warriors.
Hesiod presents justice as a divine quality that will assert itself to punish
evil-doers: “For Zeus ordained that fishes and wild beasts and birds
should eat each other, for they have no justice; but to human beings he has given
justice, which is far the best.”Hes. Th. 276
Justice in Dark-Age Life
Aristocratic men dominated the distribution of justice in Dark Age society. They
exercised direct control over their family members and household servants. Others
outside their immediate households would become their followers by acknowledging the
aristocrats' status as leaders. An aristocrat's followers would grant him a certain
amount of authority because, as the followers were roughly equal in wealth and status
among themselves, they needed a figure invested with authority to settle disputes and
organize defense against raids or other military threats. In anthropological terms,
aristocrats operated as chiefs of bandsHom. Il. 18.503. An aristocratic chief had authority to settle arguments over property and
duties, oversaw the distribution of rewards and punishments, and usually headed the
religious rituals deemed essential to the security of the group. At the same time, a
chief's actual power to coerce unwilling members of his band was limited. When decisions
affecting the entire group had to be made, his leadership depended on being capable of
forging a consensus by persuading members of the band about what to do. The poet Hesiod
describes how an effective chief exercised leadership: “When his people
in their assembly get on the wrong track, he gently sets matters right, persuading
them with soft words.”Hes. Th. 85 In short, a chief could only lead his followers where they were willing to
go.
Tensions between Leaders and Followers
Aristocratic chiefs sometimes abused their status and created tensions between leaders
and followers. Eventually this tension contributed to the political reorganization of
the Greek world in the creation of the city-state. A story from the
IliadHom. Il. 2.211 provides a fictional illustration of the kind of abusive aristocratic behavior
that chiefs could exhibit in the period before the city-state emerged. According to the
Iliad, when Agamemnon, the aristocratic leader of the Greek army
besieging Troy, summoned the troops to announce a decision to prolong the war, now in
its tenth year, an ordinary soldier named Thersites spoke up in opposition. Thersites
could express his opinion because Agamemnon led the Greeks as a Dark Age chief led a
band, which required that all men's opinions be heard with respect. Thersites criticized
Agamemnon as unjustly greedy. “Let's leave him here to digest his
booty,” Thersites shouted to his fellow soldiers in the ranks. Odysseus,
another chief, immediately rose up to support Agamemnon, saying to Thersites,
“If I ever find you being so foolish again, may my head not remain on my body
if I don't strip you naked and send you back to your ship crying from the blows I give
you.” Odysseus thereupon cowed Thersites with a blow to his back, which drew
blood.
In this fictional episode, the assembled soldiers approve of Odysseus' inequitable
treatment of Thersites, who admittedly speaks without moderation or tact. For the
city-state to be created as a political institution in which all free men had a stake,
the idea that all men had the right to speak their minds, even rudely, had to emerge in
the real world. Non-aristocratic men had to insist that they deserved equitable
treatment, even if aristocrats were to remain in leadership positions and carry out the
policies agreed on by the group.
The Injustice of Chiefs to Peasants
The poet HesiodPerseus Encyclopedia entry
for Hesiod, reveals that a state of heightened
tension had developed between aristocratic chiefs and the peasants (the free proprietors
of small farms, who might own a slave or two, oxen to work their fields, and other
movable property of value) in the eighth century. Their property made peasants the most
influential group among the men ranging from poor to moderately well-off who made up the
bands of followers of aristocratic chiefs in late Dark Age Greece. Assuming the
perspective of a peasant farming a small holding, the poet insisted that the divine
origin of justice should be a warning to “bribe-devouring
chiefs,”Hes. WD 264 who settled disputes among their followers and neighbors “with crooked
judgments.” This feeling of outrage evidently felt by non-aristocrats at not
receiving equal treatment in the settlement of disputes served as a stimulus for the
gradual movement toward new forms of political organization in Greece.
The Archaic Age
The term Archaic Age, meaning the “Old-Fashioned Age” and designating
Greek history from approximately 750 to 500 B.C., stems from art history. Modern scholars
of Greek art judged the style of works from this period as looking more old fashioned than
the more naturalistic art of the following period (the fifth and fourth centuries B.C.),
which they saw as producing models of beauty and therefore named the Classical Age.
Archaic sculptors, for example, made free-standing figures who stood stiffly, staring
straight ahead in imitation of Egyptian statuary. By the Classical Age, sculptors depicted
their subjects in more varied and lively poses. During the Archaic Age the Greeks
developed the most widespread and influential of their new political forms, the
city-state, or polis .
The Characteristics of the City-state (Polis)
Polis, from which we derive our term “politics,” is
usually translated as “city-state” to emphasize its difference from
what we today normally think of as a city. As in many earlier states in the ancient Near
East, the polis included not just an urban center, often protected by stout
walls in later centuries, but also countryside for some miles around with its various
small settlements. Members of the polis, then, lived both in the town
at its center and also in the villages scattered around its territory.Thuc. 1.16.1 Presiding over the polis as protector and patron was a particular
god, as, for example, Athena at AthensAesch. Eum. 288, .
Different communities could chose the same deity as their protector; Sparta, Athens'
chief rivalThuc. 1.10.2 in the Classical period, also had Athena as its patron godXen. Const. Lac. 13.2. The members of a polis constituted a religious association obliged
to honor the state's patron deity as well as the community's other gods. The community
expressed official homage and respect to the gods through its cults, which were regular
sets of public religious activities overseen by citizens serving as priests and
priestesses and paid for at public expense. The central ritual of a city-state's cults
was the sacrificeHom. Il. 1.447,
Perseus Encyclopedia entry for sacrifice, of animals to demonstrate to the gods as divine protectors the respect and
piety of the members of the polis.
Citizenship and the City-state
A polis was independent of its neighbors and had political unity among its
settlements. Together the members of these settlements made up a community of citizens
comprising a political state, and it was this partnership among citizensAristot. Pol. 1.1252b 28 that represented the distinctive political characteristic of the
polis. Only men had the rights of political participation, but women
still counted as citizens of the community legally, socially, and religiously. The
Greeks may have been influenced in the organization of the polis by their
contacts with the Near East, where the city-monarchies of Cyprus and the states of
Phoenicia, situated on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean, provided possible
precedents. The distinctiveness of citizenship as an organizing concept was that it
assumed in theory certain basic levels of legal equalityHdt. 3.80.6, Hdt. 3.142.3,
Hdt. 5.37.2, Thuc.
4.78.3, essentially the expectation of equal treatment under the law,
with the exception that different regulations could apply to women in certain areas of
life such as acceptable sexual behavior and the control of property. But the general
legal equality that the polis provided was not dependent on a citizen's
wealth. Since pronounced social differentiation between rich and poor had characterized
the history of the ancient Near East and Greece of the Mycenaean Age and had once again
become common in Greece by the late Dark Age, it is remarkable that a notion of some
sort of legal equality, no matter how incomplete it may have been in practice, came to
serve as the basis for the reorganization of Greek society in the Archaic Age. The
polis based on citizenship remained the preeminent form of political and
social organization in Greece from the time of its earliest appearance about 750 B.C.
until the beginning of the Roman Empire eight centuries later. The other most common new
form of political organization in Greece was the ethnosThuc. 3.94.4, Greek
dictionary entry for ethnos, , Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for confederacies,
(“league” or “federation”), a flexible form of
association over a broad territory which was itself sometimes composed of
city-states.
Geography and the Population of City-states
The geography of Greece greatly influenced the process by which this radically new way
of organizing human communities came about. The severely mountainous terrain of the
mainland meant that city-states were often physically separated by significant barriers
to easy communication, thus reinforcing the tendency of city-states to develop
separately and not to cooperate with one another. A single Greek island could be home to
multiple city-states maintaining their independence from one another; the large island
of Lesbos, Thuc.
8.23.2, Strab. 13.2.1, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Lesbos, for example,
was the home for five different city-states. Since few city-states controlled enough
arable land to grow food sufficient to feed a large body of citizens, polis
communities no larger than several hundred to a couple of thousand people were normal
even after the population of Greece rose dramatically at the end of the Dark Age. By the
fifth century Athens had grown to a size of perhaps forty thousand adult male citizens
and a total population, including slaves and other non-citizens, of several hundred
thousand people, but this was a rare exception to the generally small size of Greek
city-states. A population as large as that of classical Athens could be supported only
by the regular importation of foodLysias 22.1 from abroad, which had to be financed by trade and other revenues.
Aristotle on the City-state
The most famous ancient analyst of Greek politics and society, the philosopher
Aristotle (384-322 B.C.), later insisted the emergence of the polis had
been the inevitable result of the forces of nature at work.
“Humans,” he said, “are beings who by nature live
in a polis.”Aristot. Pol. 1.1253a 29 Anyone who existed outside the community of a polis, Aristotle only
half-jokingly maintained, must be either a beast or a deity. In referring to nature,
Aristotle meant the combined effect of social and economic forces.
Early Colonization
Some Greeks had emigrated from the mainland eastward across the Aegean Sea to settle in
IoniaHdt.
1.146.1, Thuc. 1.12.4, Thuc. 7.57.4, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for
Ionia, as early as the ninth century B.C. Starting around 750 B.C.,
however, Greeks began to settle even farther outside the Greek homeland. Within two
hundred years, Greek colonies were established in areas that are today southern France,
Spain, Sicily and southern Italy, and along North Africa and the coast of the Black Sea.
Eventually the Greek world had perhaps as many as 1,500 different city-states. A
scarcity of arable land certainly gave momentum to emigration from Greece, but the
revival of international tradeThuc. 1.12.4 in the Mediterranean in this era perhaps provided the original stimulus for
Greeks to leave their homeland, whose economy was still struggling. Some Greeks with
commercial interests took up residence in foreign settlements, such as those founded in
Spain in this period by the Phoenicians from Palestine. The Phoenicians were active in
building commercially-motivated settlements throughout the western Mediterranean. Within
a century of its foundation sometime before 750 B.C., for example, the Phoenician
settlement on the site of modern Cadiz in Spain had become a city thriving on economic
and cultural interaction with the indigenous Iberian population.
Economic Motives for Colonization
Like other peoples of the eastern Mediterranean, Greeks also established their own
trading posts abroad. Traders from Euboea, for instance, had already established
commercial contacts by 800 B.C. with a community located on the Syrian coast at a site
now called Al Mina. Men wealthy enough to finance risky expeditions by sea ranged far
from home in search of metals. Homeric poetry testifies to the basic strategy of this
entrepreneurial commodity trading. In the
Odyssey , the goddess Athena
once appears disguised as a metal trader to hide her identity from the son of the poem's
hero: “I am here at present,” she says to him, “with
my ship and crew on our way across the wine-dark sea to foreign lands in search of
copper; I am carrying iron now.”Hom. Od. 1.182 By about 775 B.C., Euboeans, who seem to have been particularly active
explorers, had also established a settlement for purposes of trade on the island of
Ischia, in the bay of Naples off southern Italy. There they processed iron ore imported
from the Etruscans, who lived in central Italy. Archaeologists have documented the
expanding overseas communication of the eighth century by finding Greek pottery at more
than eighty sites outside the Greek homeland; for the tenth century, by contrast, only
two pots have been found that were carried abroad.
Mother-city and Colony
Learning from overseas traders of likely places to relocate, Greek colonists set out
from their “mother city” (metropolisHdt. 7.51.2, Thuc.
6.82.4 in Greek), which selected a leader called the
“founder” (ktistes ). Even though
they were going to establish an independent city-state at their new location, colonists
were expected to retain ties with their metropolis. A colony that sided with its
metropolis' enemy in a war, for example, was regarded as disloyal. Sometimes the
colonists enjoyed a friendly welcome from the local inhabitants where they settled;
sometimes they had to fight to win the land for their new community. The colony's
founder was in charge of laying out the settlement properly and parceling out the land,
as Homer describes in speaking of the foundation of a fictional colony:
“So [the founder] led them away, settling them in [a place called]
Scheria, far from the bustle of men. He had a wall constructed around the town center,
built houses, erected temples for the gods, and divided the land.”Hom. Od. 6.7
Demographic Motives for Colonization
Commercial interests perhaps first induced Greeks to emigrate, but greater numbers of
them began to move abroad permanently in the mid-eighth century B.C., probably because
the population explosion in the late Dark Age had caused a scarcity of land available
for farming. Because arable land represented the most desirable form of wealth for Greek
men, tensions caused by competition for good land arose in some city-states. Emigration
helped solve this problem by sending men without land to foreign regions, where they
could acquire their own fields in the territory of colonies founded as new city-states.
Since colonizing expeditions were apparently usually all male, wivesHdt. 1.146.2 for the colonists had to be found among the locals, either through peaceful
negotiation or by violent kidnappings.
The Tensions of Colonization
The case of the foundation of a Greek colony in CyreneHdt. 4.150.2, Perseus Encyclopedia
entry for Cyrene, (in what is now Libya in North
Africa) in about 630 B.C. reveals how full of tensions the process of colonization could
be. The people of the polis of Thera, on an island north of Crete,
apparently were unable to support their population. Sending some people out as colonists
to Cyrene therefore made sense as a solution to population pressures. A later
inscription purports to tells us what happened at the time of colonization and reveals
the urgency of the situation at the time: “One adult son [from each family] is
to be conscripted....If any man is unwilling to leave when the polis sends
him, he shall be subject to the death penalty and his property shall be
confiscated.” (M. Crawford and D. Whitehead,
Archaic and Classical
Greece: A Selection of Ancient Sources in Translation, Cambridge, 1983, no.
16B) Evidently the young men of Thera were reluctant to leave their home for the new
colony. This evidence shows, then, that colonization in response to population growth
was not always a matter of individual choice of the people feeling the pressure. The
possibility of acquiring land in a colony on which a man could perhaps grow wealthy
obviously had to be weighed against the terrors of being torn from family and friends to
voyage over treacherous seas to regions filled with unknown dangers. Greek colonists had
reason to be scared about their future. Moreover, in some cases, colonies were founded
to rid the metropolis of undesirables whose presence was causing social unrest. The
Spartans, for example, colonized TarasAristot. Pol. 5.1306b 22-31, Strab.
6.3.2 (modern Taranto) in southern Italy in 706 B.C. with a group of
illegitimate sons whom they could not successfully integrate into their citizen body.
These unfortunate outcasts certainly did not go as colonists by their own choice.
Contact with Eastern Mediterranean Civilizations
The participation of Greeks in international trade and in colonization increased their
contact with the peoples of Anatolia, Egypt, and the Near East. They admired and envied
these older civilizations of the eastern Mediterranean for their wealth, such as the
gold of the Phrygian kingdom of MidasHdt.1.14.2-3, and their cultural accomplishments, such as the lively pictures of animals on
Near Eastern ceramics, the magnificent temples of Egypt, and the alphabets of the
Phoenician cities. During the early Dark Age, Greek artists had stopped portraying
people or other living creatures in their designs. The pictures they saw on pottery
imported from the Near East in the late Dark Age and early Archaic Age influenced them
to begin once again to depict figures in their paintings on pots. The style of Near
Eastern reliefs and free-standing sculptures also inspired creative imitation in Greek
art of the period. When the improving economy of the later Archaic Age allowed Greeks to
revive monumental architecture in stone, temples for the worship of the gods emulating
Egyptian architectural designs represented the most prominent examples of this new trend
in erecting large, expensive buildings. The Greeks began to mint coins in the sixth
century B.C., a technology they learned from the Lydians, who invented coinage in
the seventh centuryHdt. 1.94.1. Long after this innovation, however, much economic exchange continued to be
made through barter, especially in the Near East. Highly monetized economies took
centuries to develop.
Knowledge of writing was the most dramatic contribution of the ancient Near East to
Greece as it emerged from its Dark Age. The Greeks probably originally learned the
alphabet from the PhoeniciansHdt. 5.58.1 to use it for record keeping in business and trade, as the Phoenicians did so
well, but they soon started to employ it to record literature such as Homeric poetry.
Since the ability to read and write remained unnecessary for most purposes in the
predominately agricultural economy of archaic Greece and there were no schools, few
people at first learned the new technology of letters.
International Commerce
Success in competing for international markets affected the fortunes of Greek
city-states during this period. The city-state of CorinthThuc. 1.13.5, , , for example, grew prosperous from ship building and its geographical
location controlling the narrow isthmus of land connecting northern and southern Greece.
Since ships plying the east-west sea lanes of the Mediterranean preferred to avoid the
stormy passage around the tip of southern Greece, they commonly off-loaded their cargoes
for transshipment on a special roadbed built across the isthmus and subsequent reloading
on different ships on the other side. Small ships may even have been dragged over the
roadbed from one side of the isthmus to the other. Corinth became a bustling center for
shipping and earned a large income from sales and harbor taxes. Taking advantage of its
deposits of fine clay and the expertise of a growing number of
pottersHdt. 2.176.2, , Corinth
also developed a thriving export trade in fine decorated pottery, which non-Greek
peoples such as Etruscans in central Italy seem to have prized as luxury
goods. By the late sixth century B.C., however, Athens began to displace Corinth as
the leading Greek exporter of fancy painted pottery, especially after consumers came to
prefer designs featuring the red color for which its clay was better suited than
Corinth's.
The Oracle at Delphi and Colonization
The Greeks were always careful to solicit approval from their gods before setting out
from home, whether for commercial voyages or colonization. The god most frequently
consulted about sending out a colony was Apollo in his sanctuary at
Delphi, Paus. 10.5.5, Hdt. 1.19.2, a hauntingly beautiful spot in the
mountains of central Greece. The Delphic sanctuary began to be internationally renowned
in the eighth century B.C. because it housed an oracular shrine in which a prophetess,
the PythiaHdt. 4.151.1, Aesch. Eum. 1 ff., , spoke the will
of Apollo in response to questions from visiting petitioners. The Delphic oracle
operated for a limited number of days over nine months of the year, and demand for its
services was so high that the operators of the sanctuary rewarded generous contributors
with the privilege of jumping to the head of the line. The great majority of visitors to
Delphi consulted the oracle about personal matters such as marriage and having children.
That Greeks hoping to found a colony felt they had to secure the approval of Apollo of
Delphi demonstrates the oracle was held in high esteem already as early as the 700s
B.C., a reputation that continued to make the oracle a force in Greek international
affairs in the centuries to come.
The Emergence of the City-State
The reasons for the change in Greek politics represented by the gradual emergence
of the city-stateAristot. Pol. 1.1252b 28 in the Archaic Age remain controversial. An insurmountable difficulty to forming
a clear interpretation of this complex process is that the surviving evidence for the
change mainly concerns Athens, which was not a typical city-state in significant
aspects, as in the large size of its population. Much of what we can say about the
reasons for the emergence of the city-state therefore applies solely to Athens. Other
city-states certainly emerged under varying conditions and with different results.
Nevertheless, it seems possible to draw some general conclusions about the slow process
through which city-states began to emerge starting around 750 B.C.
The economic revival of the Archaic Age and the growth in the population of Greece
evident by the eighth century B.C. certainly gave momentum to the process. Men who
managed to acquire substantial property from success in agriculture or commerce could
now demand a greater say in political affairs from the hereditary aristocrats, who
claimed status based on their family lines. Theognis of Megara, a sixth-century poet
whose verses also reflect earlier conditions, gave voice to the distress of aristocrats
at the emergence of new avenues to social and political influence: “... men
today prize possessions, and noble men marry into “bad” [that is,
non-aristocratic] families and “bad” men into noble families. Riches
have mixed up lines of breeding ... and the good breeding of the citizens is becoming
obscured.” The increase in population in this era probably came mostly in the
ranks of the non-aristocratic poor. Such families raised more children, who could help
to farm more land, which had been empty for the taking after the depopulation of the
early Dark Age. Like the Zeus of Hesiod's Theogony , who acted in
response to the injustice of KronosHes. Th. 501, the growing number of poorer non-aristocrats apparently reacted against what
they saw as unacceptable inequity in the leadership of aristocrats, who sometimes acted
as if they were petty kings in their local territory and dispensed what seemed
“crooked”Hes. WD 264 justice to those with less wealth and power. This concern for equity and
fairness gave a direction to the social and political pressures created by the growth of
the population.
Aristocrats and Non-aristocrats in the City-state
For the city-state to be created as a political institution in which all free men had a
share, non-aristocratic men had to insist that they deserved equitable
treatmentHdt. 3.80.6, Hdt. 3.142.3, Hdt. 5.37.2, Thuc. 4.78.3, even if aristocrats were to remain in
leadership positions and carry out the policies agreed on by the group. The invention of
the concept of citizenship as the basis for the city-state and the extension of citizen
status to non-aristocrats responded to that demand. Citizenship above all carried
certain legal rights, such as access to courts to resolve disputes, protection against
enslavement by kidnapping, and participation in the religious and cultural life of the
city-state. It also implied participation in politics, although the degree of
participation open to poor men varied among the different city states. The ability to
hold public office, for example, could be limited in some cases to owners of a certain
amount of property or wealth. Most prominently, citizen status distinguished free men
and womenTRM OV 11.1 from slaves'Living tools'- Aristot. Pol. 1.1253b
32, Hom. Il. 18.28, Hom. Od. 1.398, Aeschin. 1.54, Diod. 13.102.1, Aristot.
Econ. 2.1352b 20, Aristot. Pol. 1.1255b
20, Dem. 24.167, and metics (resident aliens)Lys. 12.4, Andoc. 1.15, Thuc. 2.13.7, foreigners who were officially granted
limited legal rights and permission to reside in a city-state that was not their
homeland. Thus, even the poor had a distinction setting themselves apart from
others.
Inequality and Women in the City-state
Social and economic inequality among citizens persisted as part of life in the
polis despite the legal guarantees of citizenship, The incompleteness of
the equality that underlay the political structure of the city-state especially revealed
itself in the status of citizen women. Women became citizens of the city-states in the
crucial sense that they had an identity, social status, and local rights denied metics
and slaves. The important difference between citizen and non-citizen women was made
clear in the Greek language, which included terms meaning “female
citizen”Politis in Soph. El.
1229, (politis), in certain religious cults reserved for citizen women only, and
in legal protection against being kidnapped and sold into slavery. Citizen women also
had recourse to the courts in disputes over property and other legal wrangles, but they
could not represent themselves and had to have men speak for their interests, a
requirement that reveals their inequality under the law. The traditional paternalism of
Greek society—men acting as “fathers” to regulate the
lives of women and safeguard their interests as defined by men—demanded that
every woman have an official male guardian (kuriosMale guardian in Isaeus 6.32 ) to protect them physically and legally. In line with this assumption about the
need of women for regulation and protection by men, women were granted no rights to
participate in politics. They never attended political assemblies, nor could they vote.
They did hold certain civic priesthoods, however, and they had access along with
men to the initiation rightsAristoph. Thes.
295, Dem. 59.116 of the popular cult of
the goddessHH 2.473 Demeter at Eleusis near Athens. This internationally renowned cult, about
which more is said elsewhere in the OverviewTRM OV 10.1.7, served in some sense as a safety valve for the pressures created by the
remaining inequalities of life in Greek city-states because it offered to all regardless
of class its promised benefits of protection from evil and a better fate in the
afterworld.
The so-called Hoplite Revolution
Despite the only limited equality characteristic of the Greek city-state, the creation
of this new form of political organization nevertheless represented a significant break
with the past, and the extension of at least some political rights to the poor stands as
one of the most striking developments in this process of change. Unfortunately we cannot
identify with certainty the forces that led to the emergence of the polis
as a political institution in which even poor men had a vote on political matters. The
explanation long favored by many makes a so-called hoplite revolution responsible for
the general widening of political rights in the city-state, but recent research has
undermined the plausibility of this theory as a completely satisfactory explanation.
Hoplites,
were infantrymen clad in
metal body armorXen. Mem. 3.10.9, and they constituted the main strike force of the citizen militias that
defended Greek city-states in the period before navies became important. Men armed as
hoplites marched into combat shoulder to shoulder in a rectangular formation called a
phalanx. Staying in line and working as part of the group was the secret to successful
phalanx tactics. A good hoplite, in the words of the seventh-century B.C. poet
Archilochus, was “a short man firmly placed upon his legs, with a courageous
heart, not to be uprooted from the spot where he plants his feet.” Greeks had
fought in phalanxes for a long time, but until the eighth century B.C., only aristocrats
and a relatively small number of their non-aristocratic followers could afford the
equipment to serve as hoplites. In the eighth century B.C., however, a growing number of
men had become sufficiently prosperous to buy metal weapons, especially since the use of
iron had made them more readily available. Presumably these new hoplites, since they
paid for their own equipment and trained hard to learn phalanx tactics to defend their
community, felt they, too, were entitled to political rights. According to the theory of
a hoplite revolution, these new hoplite-level men forced the aristocrats to share
political power by threatening to refuse to fight and thereby cripple the community's
military defense.
The theory correctly assumes that new hoplites had the power to demand an increased
political say for themselves, a development of great significance for the development of
the city-state as an institution not solely under the power of a small circle of
aristocrats. The theory of a hoplite revolution cannot explain, however, one crucial
question: why were poor men as well as hoplites given the political right of voting on
policy in the city-state?
Non-hoplites as Citizens
Most men in the new city-states were too poor to qualify as hoplites. It is usually
assumed that poor men most likely could contribute little to military defense because
they lacked hoplite armor and metal weapons and Greek armies at this date made scant use
of light-armed troopsHdt. 7.158.4,
Thuc. 2.13.8 like skirmishers, slingers, and
archers. Nor had the Greeks developed navies yet, the military service for which poor
men would provide the manpower in later times when a fleet was a city-state's most
effective weapon. If being able to make a contribution to the city-state's defense as a
hopliteTRM OV 5.16 was the only grounds for meriting the political rights of citizenship, the
aristocrats along with the old and new hoplites had no obvious reason to grant poor men
the right to vote on important matters. Yet poor men did become politically empowered
citizens in many city-states, with some variations on whether a man had to own a certain
amount of land to have full political rights or whether eligibility for higher public
offices required a certain level of income. In general, however, all male citizens,
regardless of their level of wealth, eventually were entitled to attend, speak in, and
cast a vote in the communal assembliesAristoph. Ach. 19 in which policy decisions for the city-states were made. That poor men gradually
came to participate in the assemblies of the city-states means they were citizens
possessing the basic component of political equalityHdt. 3.80.6, Hdt. 3.142.3,
Hdt. 5.37.2, Thuc.
4.78.3. The hoplite revolution fails as a complete explanation of the
development of the city-state above all because it cannot account for the extension of
this right to the poor. Furthermore, the emergence of large numbers of men wealthy
enough to afford hoplite armor seems to belong to the middle of the seventh century
B.C., well after the period when the city-state as an innovative form of political
organization was first coming into existence.
The Contribution of the Poor
No thoroughly satisfactory alternative or complement to the theory of hoplite
revolution has yet emerged to explain the rise of the polis as a
political organization that opened citizenship to poor citizens as well as those
better offTRM OV 5.2, Ps. Xen. Const. Ath. 1.2. The laboring
free poor—the workers in agriculture, trade, and crafts—contributed
much to the economic strength of the city-state, but it is hard to see how their value
as laborersHdt. 2.167.2 could have been translated into political rights. The better-off elements in
society certainly did not extend the rights of citizenship to the poor out of any
romanticized vision of poverty as spiritually noble. As one contemporary put it,
“Money is the man; no poor man ever counts as good or honorable.”
One significant boost to extending political rights to the poor perhaps came from the
sole rulers, called tyrantsTRM OV 6.16, who seized power for a time in some city-states and whose history will be
discussed subsequently. Tyrants could have used grants of citizenship to poor or
disenfranchised men as a means of marshaling popular support for their regimes. Another,
more speculative possibility is that the aristocrats and hoplitesTRM OV 5.16 had simply become less cohesive as a political group in this period of dramatic
change, thereby weakening opposition to the growing idea that it was unjust to exclude
the poor from political participation. When the poor agitated for power in the citizen
community, on this view, there would have been no united front of aristocrats and
hoplites to oppose them, making compromise necessary to prevent destructive civil
unrest. Or it may be that we underestimate the significance of lightly-armed combatants
in the eighth century, when hoplites were presumably not as numerous as in later times
and perhaps the sheer force of the numbers of poor men—wielding staves,
throwing rocks, employing farming implements as weapons—could have helped
their city-state's contingent of hoplites to sway the tide of battle against an opposing
force.
Communal Decision Making
The hallmark of the politics of the developed Greek city-statesTRM OV 5.2 was certainly the practice of the citizen men making decisions communally.
Aristocrats continued to be powerfully influential in Greek politics even after
city-states had come into existence, but the unprecedented political influence
non-aristocratic men came to enjoy in city-states constituted the most remarkable
feature of the change in the political organization of Greek society in the Archaic Age.
This process was gradual, as city-states certainly did not suddenly emerge fully formed
around 750 B.C. Three hundred years after that date, for example, the male citizens of
Athens were still making major changes in their political institutions to disperse
political power more widely among the male citizen body.
Slavery in Dark-Age Greece
The only evidence for slavery in the Dark Age—the language of the poetry of
Homer and Hesiod—reveals complex relationships of dependency among free and
unfree people. Some people taken prisoner in war seem to be chattel slaves
(slavesAristot. Pol. 1.1253b 32, Aristot. Pol. 1.1255b 20, Hom. Il. 18.28, Hom. Od. 1.398, Hdt. 5.6.1, Plut. Nic. 4.2,
Aeschin. 1.54, Diod.
13.102.1, Hes. WD 406, Dem. 24.167, regarded as property, like
cattle—hence the term), wholly under the domination of others, who benefit
from the captives' labor. Other dependent people in the poems seem more like inferior
members of the owners' households. They live under virtually the same conditions as
their superiors and enjoy a family life of their own. If the language of this poetry
reflects actual conditions in the Dark Age, chattel slavery was not the primary form of
dependency in Greece during that period.
The Synergy between Slavery and Freedom
The creation of citizenship as a category to define membership in the exclusive group
of people constituting a polis inevitably highlighted the contrast between
those included in the category of citizens and those outside it. Freedom from control by
others was a necessary precondition to become a citizen with full political rights,
which in the city-states meant being a free-born adult male. The strongest contrast
citizenship produced, therefore, was that between free and unfree. In this way, the
development of a clear idea of personal freedom in the formation of the city-state as a
new political form may ironically have encouraged the complementary development of
chattel slavery in the Archaic Age. The rise in economic activity in this period
probably also encouraged the importation of slaves by increasing the demand for labor.
In any case, slavery as it developed in the Archaic Age reduced unfree persons to a
state of absolute dependence; they were the property of their owners. As Aristotle later
categorized them, slavesTRM OV 5.20 were “living tools.”Aristot. Pol. 1.1253b 32
Sources of Slaves
Captives taken in war provided an important source of slavesTRM OV 5.20, and relatively few slaves seem to have been born and raised in the households
of those for whom they worked. Slaves were also imported from the regions to the north
and east of Greek territory, where non-Greek people would be seized by pirates or
foreign raiders. The fierce bands in these areas would also capture each other and sell
the captives to slave dealers. The dealers would then sell their purchases in Greece at
a profit. Herodotus, a Greek historian of the fifth century B. C., reported that some of
the ThraciansHdt. 5.6.1, a group of peoples living to the north of mainland Greece, “sold
their children for export.” But this report probably meant only that one band
of Thracians sold children captured from other bands of Thracians, whom the first group
considered different from themselves. The Greeks lumped together all foreigners who did
not speak Greek as “barbarians”Hom. Il. 2.867, Aesch. Ag.
1051, , —people whose speech sounded to Greeks like the repetition of the
meaningless sounds “bar, bar.” Greeks, like Thracians and other
slave-holding peoples, found it easier to enslave people whom they considered different
from themselves and whose ethnic and cultural otherness made it easier to disregard
their shared humanity. Greeks also enslaved fellow Greeks, however, especially those
defeated in war, but these Greek slaves were not members of the same polis
as their masters. Rich families prized Greek slaves with some education because they
could be made to serve as tutors for children, for whom there were no publicly-financed
schools in this period.
The Extent of Slavery
Chattel slavery became widespread in Greece only after about 600 B.C. Eventually,
slaves became cheap enough that people of moderate means could afford one or
twoHes. WD 406. Nevertheless, even wealthy Greek landowners never acquired gangs of hundreds of
slaves like those who maintained Rome's water system under the Roman Empire or worked
large plantations in the southern United States before the American Civil War.
Maintaining a large number of slaves year around in ancient Greece would have been
uneconomical because the cultivation of the crops grown there called for short periods
of intense labor punctuated by long stretches of inactivity, during which slaves would
have to be fed even while they had no work to do.
By the fifth century B.C., however, the number of slaves in some city-states had grown
to as much as one-third of the total population. This percentage still means that most
labor was performed by small land-owners and their families themselves, sometimes hiring
free workers. The special system of slavery in SpartaTRM OV 6.6 provides a rare exception to this situation.
The Occupations of Slaves
Rich Greeks everywhere regarded working for someone else for wages as disgraceful, but
their attitude did not correspond to the realities of life for many poor people, who had
to earn a living at any work they could find. Like free workers, chattel
slavesTRM OV 5.20 did all kinds of labor. Household slavesXen. Ec. 10.10, often women, had the physically least dangerous existence. They cleaned,
cooked, fetched water from public fountains, helped the wife with the weaving, watched the children, accompanied the husband as he did the marketing, and performed other domestic
chores. Yet they could not refuse if their masters demanded sexual favors. Slaves who
worked in small manufacturing businesses, like those of potters or metalworkers, and slaves working on farms often labored alongside their masters. Rich
landowners, however, might appoint a slave supervisor to oversee the work of their other
slaves in their fields while they remained in town. The worst conditions of life for
slaves obtained for those men leased out to work in the narrow, landslide-prone tunnels
of Greece's few silver and gold minesPlut. Nic. 4.2. The conditions of their painful and dangerous job were dark, confined, and
backbreaking. Owners could punish their slaves with impunity, even kill them without
fear of meaningful sanctions. (A master's murder of a slaveAntiphon 6.4, Plat. Euthyph.
4c was regarded as at least improper and perhaps even illegal in
Athens of the classical period, but the penalty may have been no more than ritual
purification.) Beatings severe enough to cripple a working slave and executions of
able-bodied slaves were probably infrequent because destroying such property made no
economic sense for an owner.
Public Slaves
Some slaves enjoyed a measure of independence by working as public
slavesAristoph. Lys. 436, Aeschines 1.54, Diod.
13.102.1, TRM OV 5.20 owned by the
city-state instead of an individual. They lived on their own and performed specialized
tasks. In Athens, for example, public slaves in the classical period had the
responsibility for certifying the genuineness of the city-state's coinage as well as
many other administrative jobs in city service. Athenian public slaves also formed a
corps of assistants to the citizen magistrates responsible for the punishment of
criminals, and the city-state's official executioner was a public slave. In this way,
citizens were able to maintain an arm's-length distance between themselves and
distasteful jobs like the arrest and execution of fellow citizens.
Slaves attached to temples also lived without individual owners because temple slaves
belonged to the god of the sanctuary, for which they worked as servants. Some female
temple slaves served as sacred prostitutesStrabo 8.6.20 at the temple of Aphrodite in Corinth, and their earnings helped support the
sanctuary.
The Lives of Slaves
Under the best conditions, household slavesTRM OV 5.20 with humane masters might live lives free of violent punishment. They might even
be allowed to join their owners' families on excursions and attend religious rituals
such as sacrifices. Without the right to a family of their own, however, without
property, without legal or political rights, they lived an existence alienated from
regular society. In the words of an ancient commentator, chattel slaves lived lives of
“work, punishment, and food.”Aristot. Econ. 1.1344a 35 Their labor helped maintain the economy of Greek society, but their work rarely
benefited themselves. Yet despite the misery of their condition, Greek chattel
slaves—outside SpartaThuc. 1.101.2—almost never revolted on a large scale, perhaps because they were of
too many different origins and nationalities and too scattered to organize themselves
for rebellion. Sometimes owners freed their slaves voluntarilyDem. 36.47, Dem. 59.2, and
some promised freedom at a future date to encourage their slaves to work hard in the
meantime. Freed slaves did not become citizens in Greek city-states but instead mixed
into the population of resident foreigners (the metics). They were expected to continue
to help out their former masters when called upon.
Women and the Household
The emergence of slaveryTRM OV 5.20 in the city-state on a large scale gave women new and bigger responsibilities
for the household (oikos, oikia), especially rich women, whose lives were especially circumscribed by
the responsibility of managing their large households. As partners in the
maintenance of the family with their husbandsXen. Ec. 3.15, who spent their time outside farming, participating in politics, and meeting
their male friends, wives were entrusted with the management of the household (oikonomiaPlat. Laws 694c, Plat. Laws 809c, Hom. Od. 1.356, Eur. Med. 249, , whence our word
“economics”). They were expected to raise the children,, supervise the preservation and preparation of food, keep the family's financial
accounts, weave cloth to make clothing,, direct the work of the household slaves, and nurse them when they were ill.
Households thus depended on women, whose work permitted the family to be economically
self-reliant and the male citizens to participate in the public life of the
polis .
Women Outside the Home
Poor women worked outside the home, often as small-scale
merchantsAristoph. Thes. 446,
, in the public market that occupied
the center of every settlement. Only at Sparta did women have the freedom to
participate in athletic training along with men.Xen. Const. Lac. 1.4 Women played their major role in the public life of the city-state by
participating in funerals, state festivals, and religious rituals. Certain festivals
were reserved for women only, especially in the cult of the goddess Demeter, whom
the Greeks credited with teaching them the indispensable technology of
agricultureIsoc. 4.28, TRM OV 10.1.7. As priestesses, women also fulfilled
public duties in various official cults; for example, women officiated as
priestesses, in more
than forty such cults in Athens by the fifth century B.C. Women holding these posts
often enjoyed considerable prestige, practical benefits such as a salary paid by the
state, and greater freedom of movement in public.
Marriage and Divorce
Upon marriage women became the legal wards of their husbands, as they previously had
been of their fathers while still unmarried. Marriages were arranged by men. A woman's
guardianIsaeus 6.32—her father, or if he were dead, her uncle or her
brother—would commonly betroth her to another man's son while she was still a
child, perhaps as young as five. The betrothal was an important public event conducted
in the presence of witnesses. The guardian on this occasion repeated the phrase that
expressed the primary aim of marriage: “I give you this woman for the
plowing [procreation] of legitimate children.”Plat. Crat. 406b, Greek dictionary
entry for aroô The marriage itself customarily took place
when the girl was in her early teens and the groom ten to fifteen years older. Hesiod
advised a man to marry a virgin in the fifth year after her puberty, when he himself was
“not much younger than thirty and not much older.”Hes. WD 697 A legal marriage consisted of the bride's going to live in the house of her
husband. The procession to his house served as the ceremony. The woman brought with her
a dowryLys. 19.9, Aristot. Pol. 2.1270a 20 of property
(perhaps land yielding an income, if she were wealthy) and personal possessions that
formed part of the new household's assets and could be inherited by her children. Her
husband was legally obliged to preserve the dowry and to return it in case of a
divorceAndoc. 4.14, Dem. 30.15. Procedures for divorce were more concerned with power
than law: a husband could expel his wife from his home, while a wife, in theory, could
on her own initiative leave her husband to return to the guardianship of her male
relatives. Her freedom of action could be constricted, however, if her husband
used force to keep her from leaving.Plut. Alc. 8.3-4Except in certain cases in SpartaXen. Const. Lac. 1.7, monogamy was the rule in ancient Greece, and a nuclear family structure (that
is, husband, wife, and children living together without other relatives in the same
house) was common, although at different stages of life a married couple might have
other relatives living with them. Citizen men could have sexual relations without
penalty with slaves, foreign concubines, female prostitutes, or willing preadult citizen
males. Citizen women had no such sexual freedom, and adultery carried harsh penalties
for wives, as well as the male adulterer, except at Sparta when a woman was childless,
the aim of the liaison was to produce children, and the husband gave his consent.
Paternalism and Women
More than anything else, a dual concern to regulate marriage and procreation and to
maintain family property underlay the placing of the legal rights of Greek women and the
conditions of their citizenship under the guardianship of men. The paternalistic
attitude of Greek men toward women was rooted in the desire to control human
reproductionAesch. Eum. 658 and, consequently, the distribution of property, a concern that gained special
urgency in the reduced economic circumstances of the Dark Age. Hesiod, for instance,
makes this point explicitly in relating the myth of the first woman, named
Pandora, Hes. WD
82. According to the legend, Zeus, the king of the gods, created Pandora
as a punishment for men when Prometheus, a divine being hostile to Zeus, stole fire from
Zeus to give it to Prometheus's human friends, who had hitherto lacked that technology.
Pandora subsequently loosed “evils and diseases” into the previously
trouble-free world of men by removing the lid from the jar or box the gods had filled
for her. Hesiod then refers to Pandora's descendants, the female sex, as a
“beautiful evil” for men ever after, comparing them to drones who
live off the toil of other bees while devising mischief at home.Hes. Th. 570 But, he goes on to say, any man who refuses to marry to escape the
“troublesome deeds of women” will come to “destructive old
age” without any children to care for him. After his death, moreover, his
relatives will divide his property among themselves. A man must marry, in other words,
so that he can sire children to serve as his support system in his waning years and to
preserve his holdings after his death by inheriting them. Women, according to Greek
mythology, were for men a necessary evil, but the reality of women's lives in the
city-state incorporated social and religious roles of enormous importance.
The Late Archaic City-State
Although the Greek city-states differed among themselves in size and natural resources,
over the course of the Archaic age they came to share certain fundamental political
institutions and social traditions: citizenship, slavery, the legal disadvantages and
political exclusion of women, and the continuing influence of aristocrats in society and
politics. During this time, however, different city-states developed these shared
characteristics in strikingly different ways. Monarchy had died out in Greece with the end
of Mycenaean civilization, except for the dual kingship that existed in Sparta as part of
its complex oligarchic system rather than as a monarchy in the ordinary sense. In Sparta
and some other Greek city-states, only a rather restricted number of men exercised
meaningful political power (thus creating a political system called an oligarchy, meaning
“rule by the few.”) Other city-states experienced periods of
domination by the kind of sole ruler who seized power in unconstitutional fashion and whom
the Greeks called a tyrant. Tyranny, passed down from father to son, existed at various
times across the breadth of the Greek world from city-states on the island of Sicily in
the west to Samos off the coast of Ionia in the east. Still other city-states created
early forms of democracy (“rule by the people”) by giving all male
citizens the power to participate in governing. Assemblies of men with some influence on
the king had existed in certain early states in the ancient Near East, but Greek democracy
broke new ground with the amount of political power that it invested in its male citizen
body. The Athenians established Greece's most renowned democracy, in which the individual
freedom of citizens flourished to a degree unprecedented in the ancient world. By
examining these different paths of political and social development, we can grasp the
great challenge faced by the Greeks as they struggled to construct a new way of life
during the Archaic Age. In the course of this struggle, they also began to formulate new
ways of understanding the physical world, their relations to it, and their relationships
with each other.
The Power of Sparta
The Spartans made oligarchy the political base for a society devoted to military
readiness, and the resulting Spartan way of lifeXen. Const. Lac. 1.1 became famous for its discipline, which showed most prominently in the Spartan
infantry, the most powerful military force in Greece during the Archaic Age.
Sparta's easily defended
location, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Laconia, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Spartans,
—nestled on a narrow north-south plain between rugged mountain ranges
in the southeastern Peloponnese, in a region called Laconia (hence the designation of
Spartans as Laconians)—gave it a secure base for developing its might. Sparta
had access to the sea through a harborPaus. 3.21.6, situated some twenty-five miles south of its urban center, but this harbor
opened onto a dangerous stretch of the Mediterranean whipped by treacherous currents and
winds. As a consequence, enemies could not threaten the Spartans by sea, but their
relative isolation from the sea also kept the Spartans from becoming adept sailors.
Their interests and their strengthThuc. 1.10.2 lay on the land.
The Early History of Sparta
The Greeks believed the ancestors of the Spartans were DoriansPaus. 3.2.6, TRM OV 3.2
who had invaded the Peloponnese from central Greece and defeated the original
inhabitants of Laconia around 950 B.C., but no archaeological evidence supports the
notion that a “Dorian invasion” actually took place. From wherever
the original Spartans came, they conquered the inhabitants of Laconia and settled in at
least four small villages, two of which apparently dominated the others. These early
settlements later cooperated to form the core of what would in the Archaic
AgePaus. 3.1.1 ff on Sparta's early history become the polis of the Spartans. The Greeks gave the name
“synoecism”Thuc. 2.15.1 (“union of households”) to this process of political
unification, in which most people continued to live in their original villages even
after one village began to serve as the center of the new city-state. One apparent
result of the compromises required to forge Spartan unity was that the Spartans retained
not one but two hereditary military leaders of high prestige, whom they called kings.
These kingsHdt. 6.52, Xen. Const. Lac. 13.1, perhaps originally
the leaders of the two dominant villages, served as the religious heads of Sparta and
commanders of its army. The kings did not enjoy unfettered power to make decisions or
set policy, however, because they operated not as pure monarchs but as leaders of the
oligarchic institutions that governed the Spartan city-state. Rivalry between the two
royal families periodically led to fierce disputes, and the initial custom of having two
supreme military commanders also paralyzed the Spartan army when the kings disagreed on
strategy in the middle of a military campaign. The Spartans therefore eventually decided
that the army on campaign would be commanded by only one king at a time.
Spartan Oligarchy
The “few” (oligoi ) who made
policy in the oligarchy ruling Sparta were a group of twenty-eight men over sixty years
old, joined by the two kings. This group of thirty, called the “council of
elders” (gerousiaDem. 20.107, Aristot. Pol. 2.1270b 24), formulated proposals that were submitted
to an assembly of all free adult males. This assembly had only limited power to amend
the proposals put before it; mostly it was expected to approve the council's plans.
Rejections were rare because the council retained the right to withdraw a proposal when
the reaction to it by the crowd in the assembly presaged a negative vote. “If
the people speak crookedly,” according to Spartan tradition, “the
elders and the leaders of the people shall be withdrawers [of the proposal].”
The council could then bring the proposal back on another occasion after there had been
time to marshal support for its passage.
A board of five annually elected “overseers” (ephorsXen. Const. Lac. 8.3-4) counterbalanced the influence of the kings and the gerousia. Chosen from the adult male citizens at large, the
ephors convened the gerousia and the
assembly, and they exercised considerable judicial powers of judgment and punishment.
They could even bring charges against a king and imprison him until his trial. The
creation of the board of ephors diluted the political power of the
oligarchic gerousia and the kings because the job of
the ephors was to ensure the supremacy of law. The Athenian Xenophon
later reportedXen. Const. Lac. 15.6-7: “All men rise from their seats in the presence of the king, except
for the ephors. The ephors on behalf of the polis
and the king on his own behalf swear an oath to each other every month: the king swears
that he will exercise his office according to the established laws of the
polis , and the polis swears that it will preserve his
kingship undisturbed if he abides by his oath.”
The Laws of Sparta
The Spartans were sticklers for obedience to the law (nomos ) as the guide to proper behavior on matters large and small. When
the ephors entered office, for example, they issued an official
proclamation to the men of Sparta: “Shave your moustache and obey the
laws.” The depth of Spartan respect for their system of government under law
was symbolized by their tradition that Apollo of Delphi had sanctioned it with an oracle
called the RhetraHdt. 1.65.2, Xen. Const. Lac. 1.2. A Spartan leader named
Lycurgus, they said, had instituted the reforms that the Rhetra institutionalized. Even
in antiquity historians had no firm information about the dates of Lycurgus's leadership
or precisely how he changed Spartan laws. All we can say today is that the Spartans
evolved their law-based political system during the period from about 800 to 600 B.C.
Unlike other Greeks, the Spartans never had their laws written down. Instead, they
preserved their system from generation to generation with a distinctive, highly
structured way of life based on a special economic foundation.
The Dangerous Situation of Sparta
The distinctiveness of the Spartan way of lifeXen. Const. Lac. 1.2 was fundamentally a reaction to their living in the midst of people whom they
had conquered in war and enslaved to exploit economically but who outnumbered them
greatly. To maintain their position of superiority over their conquered neighbors, from
whom they derived their subsistence, Spartan men had to turn themselves into a society
of soldiers constantly on guard. They accomplished this transformation by a radical
restructuring of traditional family life enforced by strict adherence to the laws and
customs governing practically all aspects of behavior. Through constant, daily
reinforcement of their strict code of values, the Spartans ensured their survival
against the enemies they had created by subjugating their neighbors. The seventh-century
poet Tyrtaeus, whose verses exemplify the high quality of the poetry produced in early
Sparta before its military culture began to exclude such accomplishments, expressed that
code in his ranking of martial courage as the supreme male value: “I would
never remember or mention in my work any man for his speed afoot or wrestling skill, not
if he was as huge and strong as a Cyclops or could run faster than the North Wind, nor
more handsome than Tithonus or richer than Midas or Cinyras, nor more kingly than
Pelops, or had speech more honeyed than Adrastus, not even if he possessed every
glory—not unless he had the strength of a warrior in full rush.”
Spartan Neighbors and Slaves
Some of the conquered inhabitants of Laconia, the territory of Sparta, continued to
live in self-governing communities. Called “those who live round
about” (perioikoi ), these neighbors were
required to serve in the Spartan army and pay taxes but lacked citizen rights. Perhaps
because they retained their personal freedom and property, however, the perioikoiHdt. 6.58.2, Strab.
8.5.4 never rebelled against Spartan control. Far different was the
fate of the conquered people who ended up as helots, a word derived from the Greek term for “capture.” Later
ancient commentators described the helots as “between slave and
free” because they were not the personal property of individual Spartans but
rather slaves belonging to the whole community, which alone could free them.
Helots had a semblance of family life because they were expected to
produce children to maintain their population, which was compelled to labor as farmers
and household slaves as a way of freeing Spartan citizens from any need to do such work.
Spartan men in fact wore their hair very long to show they were
“gentlemen” rather than laborers, for whom long hair was an
inconvenience.
In their private lives, helots could keep some personal possessions and
practice their religion, as could slaves generally in Greece. Publicly, however,
helots lived under the threat of officially sanctioned
violence.Thuc. 4.80.2lived under the threat of officially sanctioned violence. Every year the
ephors formally declared a state of war to exist between Sparta and the
helots, thereby allowing any Spartan to kill a helot without any civil
penalty or fear of offending the gods by unsanctioned murder. By beating the
helots frequently, forcing them to get drunk in public as an object
lesson to young Spartans, marking them out by having them wear dogskin caps, and
generally treating them with scorn, the Spartans consistently emphasized the otherness
of the helots compared to themselves. In this way, the Spartans erected a
moral barrier between themselves and the helots to justify their harsh treatment of
fellow Greeks.
The Helots of Messenia
When the arable land of Laconia, which was predominately held by aristocrats, proved
too small to support the full citizen population of Sparta, the Spartans attacked their
Greek neighbors to the west in the Peloponnese, the MesseniansPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Messenia. In the First Messenian WarPaus.
4.4.4, (c. 730-710 B.C.) and then in
the Second (c. 640-630 B.C.), the Spartan army captured the territory of Messenia, which
amounted to forty percent of the Peloponnese, and reduced the Messenians to the status
of helots. With the addition of the tens of thousands of people in
Messenia, the total helot population now more than outnumbered that of
Sparta, whose male citizens at this time amounted to perhaps between 8,000 and 10,000.
The terrible loss felt by the Messenians at their fate is well portrayed by their legend
of King AristodemusPaus. 4.9.6, , whom the Messenians remembered as having sacrificed his
beloved daughter to the gods of the underworld in an attempt to enlist their aid against
the invading Spartans. When his campaign of guerrilla warfare at last failed,
Aristodemus is said to have slain himself in despair on her grave. Deprived of their
freedom and their polis , the Messenian helots were ever after
on the lookout for a chance to revolt against their Spartan overlords.
The Contribution of Helots
Their labor made helots valuable to the Spartans. Laconian and Messenian
helots alike primarily farmed plots of land that the state had originally
allotted to individual Spartan households for their sustenance. Some helots
also worked as household servants. By the fifth century, helots would also
accompany Spartan hoplite warriors on the march to carry their heavy gear and armor. In
the words of the seventh-century B.C. poet Tyrtaeus, helots worked
“like donkeys exhausted under heavy loads; they lived under the
painful necessity of having to give their masters half the food their ploughed land
bore.”Paus. 4.14.4 This compulsory rent of fifty percent of everything produced by the
helots working on each free family's assigned plot was supposed to amount
to seventy measures of barley each year to the male master of the household and twelve
to his wife, along with an equivalent amount of fruit and other produce. In all, this
food was enough to support six or seven people. The labor of the helots
allowed Spartan men to devote themselves to full-time training for hoplite warfare in
order to protect themselves from external enemies and to suppress helot
rebellions, especially in Messenia. Contrasting the freedom of Spartan citizens from
ordinary work with the lot of the helots , the later Athenian Critias
commented “Laconia is the home of the freest of the Greeks, and of the most
enslaved.”
The Existence of Spartan Boys
The entire Spartan way of life was directed toward keeping the Spartan army at tip-top
strength. Boys lived at home only until their seventh year, when they were taken away to
live in communal barracks with other males until they were thirty. They spent most
of their time exercising, hunting, training with weapons, and being acculturated to
Spartan values by listening to tales of bravery and heroism at the common meals
presided over by older menXen. Const. Lac. 2.1. The standard of discipline was strict, to prepare young males for the hard life
of a soldier on campaign. For example, they were not allowed to speak at will. (Our word
“laconic” meaning “of few words” comes from the
Greek word “Laconian,” one of the terms for a Spartan; another is
Lacedaimonian, from the name Lacedaimon applied to Sparta). Boys were also purposely
underfed so that they would have to develop the skills of stealth by stealing food. Yet
if they were caught, punishment and disgrace followed immediately. One famous Spartan
tale taught how seriously boys were supposed to fear such failure: having successfully
stolen a fox, which he was hiding under his clothing, a Spartan youth died because he
let the panicked animal rip out his insides rather than be detected in the theft. By the
Classical period, older boys would be dispatched to live in the wilds for a period as
members of the “secret band”Plat. Laws 633b whose job it was to murder any helots who seemed likely to foment rebellion.
The Equals
Spartan boys who could not survive the tough conditions of their childhood training
fell into social disgrace and were not certified as EqualsXen. Hell. 3.3.5, Xen.
Const. Lac. 13.1 (homoioi), the
official name for adult males entitled to full citizen rights of participation in
politics and the respect of the community. Only the sons of the royal family were
exempted from this training, perhaps to avoid a potential social crisis if a king's son
failed to stay the course.
The Spartan Common Messes
Each Spartan Equal had to gain entry to a group that dined together at common meals, in
a “common mess”Hdt.
1.65.5, Xen. Const. Lac. 5.2
(sussition), each of which had about fifteen members.
If not blackballed when he applied, the new member was admitted on the condition that he
contribute a regular amount of barley, cheese, figs, condiments, and wine to the mess
from the produce provided by the helots working on his family plot. Some
meat was apparently contributed, too, because Spartan cuisine was infamous for a black,
bloody broth of pork condemned as practically inedible by other Greeks. Perhaps it was
made from the wild boars Spartan men loved to hunt, an activity for which messmates were
formally excused from the compulsory communal meals. If any member failed to keep up his
contributions, he was expelled from the mess and lost his full citizen rights. The
experience of spending so much time in these common messes schooled Sparta's young men
in the values of their society. There they learned to call all older men
“father”Xen. Const. Lac. 6.1-2 to emphasize that their primary loyalty was to the group and not to their
genetic families. There they were chosen to be the special favorites of males older than
themselves to build bonds of affection, including physical love, for others at whose
side they would have to march into deadly battle. There they learned to take the rough
joking of army life for which Sparta was well known. In short, the common mess took the
place of a boy's family and school when he was growing up and remained his main social
environment once he had reached adulthood. Its function was to mold and maintain his
values consistent with the demands of the one honorable occupation for Spartan men: a
soldier obedient to orders. Tyrtaeus enshrined the Spartan male ideal in his poetry:
“Know that it is good for the polis and the whole people when a
man takes his place in the front row of warriors and stands his ground without
flinching.”
Women at Sparta
Spartan womenXen. Const. Lac. 1.4 were renowned throughout the Greek world for their relative freedom. Other
Greeks regarded it as scandalous that Spartan girls exercised with boys and did so
wearing minimal clothing. Women at Sparta were supposed to use the freedom from labor
provided by the helot system to keep themselves physically fit to bear healthy children
and raise them to be strict upholders of Spartan values. A metaphorical formulation of
the male ideal for Spartan women appears, for example, in the poetry of Alcman in the
late seventh century, who wrote songs for the performances of female and male choruses
that were common on Spartan civic and religious occasions. The dazzling leader of a
women's chorus, he writes, “stands out as if among a herd of cows someone
placed a firmly-built horse with ringing hooves, a prize winner from winged
dreams.”
Land Ownership at Sparta
Spartan women, like men, could own landAristot. Pol. 2.1270a privately. Ordinary coined moneyXen. Const. Lac. 7.5 was deliberately banned to try to discourage the accumulation of material goods,
but the ownership of land remained extremely important in Spartan society. More and more
land came into the hands of women in later Spartan history because the male
population declinedPlat. Laws 780b through losses in war, especially during the Classical Age. Moreover, Spartan
women with property enjoyed special status as a result of the Spartan law forbidding the
division of the portion of land originally allotted to a family. This law meant that, in
a family with more than one son, all the land went to the eldest son. Fathers with
multiple sons therefore needed to seek out brides for their younger sons who had
inherited land and property from their fathers because they had no brother surviving.
Otherwise, younger sons, inheriting no land from their own family, might fall into dire
poverty.
Reproduction at Sparta
The freedom of Spartan women from some of the restrictions imposed on them in other
Greek city-states had the same purpose as the men's common messesTRM OV 6.11: the production of manpower for the Spartan army. By the Classical Age,
the ongoing problem of producing enough children to keep the Spartan citizen
population from shrinking had grown acute.Plat.
Laws 780b, Aristot. Pol.
2.1270a Men were legally required to get marriedXen. Const. Lac. 1.5, with bachelors subjected to fines and public ridicule. Women who died in
childbirth were apparently the only Spartans allowed to have their names placed on their
tombstones, a mark of honor for their sacrifice to the state.
With their husbands so rarely at home, women directed the households, which included
servants, daughters, and sons until they left for their communal training. As a result,
Spartan women exercised more power in the household than did women elsewhere in Greece.
Until he was thirty, a Spartan husband was not allowed to live with his family, and even
newly-wed men were expected to pay only short visits to their brides by sneaking into
their own houses at night. This tradition was only one of the Spartan customs of
heterosexual behavior that other Greeks found bizarre. If all parties agreed, a woman
could have children by a man other than her husband, so pressing was the need to
reproduce in this strictly ordered society.
The Obligations of Spartans
All Spartan citizens were expected to put service to their city-state before personal
concerns because Sparta's survival was continually threatened by its own economic
foundation, the great mass of helotsAristot. Pol. 2.1269b 7. Since Sparta's well-being depended on the systematic exploitation of these
enslaved Greeks, its entire political and social system by necessity had as its aim a
staunch militarism and a conservatism in values. Change meant danger at Sparta. As part
of its population policy, however, Spartan conservatism encompassed sexual
behaviorXen. Const. Lac. 1.7 seen as overly permissive by other Greeks. The Spartans simultaneously
institutionalized a form of equality as the basis for their male social unit, the
common messTRM OV 6.11, while denying true social and political equality to ordinary male citizens by
making their government an oligarchy. Whatever other Greeks may have thought of the
particulars of the Spartan system, they admired the Spartans' unswerving respect
for their laws Hdt. 7.104.4 as a guide to life in hostile surroundings, albeit of their own making.
Tyranny in the City-States
Opposition to oligarchic domination brought the first Greek
tyrantsTRM OV 5.18, Hdt. 3.53.3 on Periander's dynasty, Hdt. 5.92B.1 ff on rise of Cypselus of Corinth, Thuc. 1.13 on rise of tyrannies, Thuc.
1.17 on his view of tyrants to power in numerous city-states, although
Sparta never experienced a tyranny. Greek tyranny represented a distinctive type of rule
for several reasons. For one, although tyrants were by definition rulers who usurped
power by force rather than inheriting it like legitimate kings, they then established
family dynasties to maintain their tyranny, with sons inheriting their fathers' position
as the head of state. Also, the men who became tyrants were usually aristocrats, or at
least near-aristocrats, who nevertheless rallied support from non-aristocrats for their
coups. In places where propertyless men may have lacked citizenship or at least felt
substantially disenfranchised in the political life of the city-state, tyrants perhaps
won adherents by extending citizenship and other privileges to these groups. Tyrants
moreover sometimespreserved the existing laws and political
institutionsHdt. 1.59.6, Thuc. 6.54.5, Aristot.
Ath. Pol. 16.2 of their city-states as part of their rule, thus
promoting social stability.
Tyranny at Corinth
The most famous early tyranny arose at Corinth, , , Paus. 2.2.6, Thuc. 1.13.5 on Corinth, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Corinth, , a large city-state in the northeastern Peloponnese, around 657 B.C. in
opposition to the rule of the aristocratic family called the Bacchiads. Under Bacchiad
rule in the eighth and early seventh centuries B.C., Corinth had blossomed into the most
economically advanced cityTRM OV 5.11,
Strab. 8.6.20 in Archaic Greece. The
Corinthians had forged so far ahead in naval engineeringThuc. 1.13.2, for instance, that other Greeks contracted with them to have ships built.
Corinth's strong fleet helped the BacchiadsHdt. 5.92 in founding overseas colonies at Corcyra, Hdt. 3.49.1, in northwest Greece
and Syracuse, , Paus. 5.7.2, Strab. 8.6.22, on Sicily, city-states which would themselves become major
naval powers.
The Bacchiads became unpopular despite the city's prosperity because they ruled
violently. CypselusPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Cypselus, himself an aristocrat whose mother was a Bacchiad, readied himself to take over
by becoming popular with the masses: “he became one of the most admired of
Corinth's citizens because he was courageous, prudent, and helpful to the people, unlike
the oligarchs in power, who were insolent and violent,” according to a later
historian. Cypselus engineered the overthrow of Bacchiad rule with popular support and a
favorable oracle from Delphi. He then ruthlessly suppressed rival aristocrats, but his
popularity with the people remained so high that he could govern without the protection
of a bodyguard. Corinth added to its economic strength during Cypselus' rule by
exporting large quantities of fine pottery, especially to markets in Italy and Sicily.
Cypselus founded additional colonies along the sailing route to the western
Mediterranean to promote Corinthian trade in that direction.
When Cypselus died in 625 B.C., his son PerianderHdt. 5.92f.1 succeeded him. Periander aggressively continued Corinth's economic expansion by
founding colonies on the coasts both northwest and northeast of Greek territory to
increase trade with the interior regions there, which were rich in timber and precious
metals. He also pursued commercial contacts with Egypt, an interest commemorated in the
Egyptian name Psammetichus he gave to one of his sons. The city's prosperity encouraged
flourishing development in crafts, art, and architecture. The foundations of the great
stone temple to Apollo begun in this period can still be seen today. Unlike his father,
however, Periander lost the support of Corinth's people by ruling harshly. He kept his
power until his death in 585 B.C., but the hostile feelings that persisted against his
rule led to the overthrow of his successor, Psamettichus, within a short time. The
opponents of tyranny thereupon installed a government based on a board of eight
magistrates and a council of eighty men.
Tyrants and Popular Support
As in the case of the Cypselid tyranny at Corinth, most tyrannies needed to cultivate
support among the masses of their city-states to remain in power because their armies
were composed primarily of non-aristocrats. The dynasty of tyrantsHdt. 3.39.1 on the island of SamosThuc. 1.115.2, revolt of Samos in
Plut. Per. 24.1, in the eastern Aegean Sea, for example, who came to power
about 540 B.C., built enormous public works to benefit their city-state and provide
employment. They began construction of a temple to Hera, Hdt. 3.60.1 meant to be the
largest in the Greek world, and they dramatically improved the water supply of their
urban center by excavating a great tunnel connected to a distant spring. This marvel of
engineering with a channel eight feet high ran for nearly a mile through a 900-foot high
mountain. The later tyrannies that emerged in city-states on SicilyHdt. 7.153.1 similarly graced their cities with beautiful temples and public buildings.
By working in the interests of their peoples, some tyrannies, like that founded by
Cypselus at Corinth, maintained their popularity for decades. Other tyrants experienced
bitter opposition from aristocrats jealous of the tyrant's power or provoked civil war
by ruling brutally and inequitably. The poet Alcaeus of the city-state of Mytilene on
the island of Lesbos in the northeastern Aegean, himself a rebellious aristocrat,
described such strife around 600 B.C.: “Let's forget our anger; let's quit our
heart-devouring strife and civil war, which some god has stirred up among us, ruining
the people but bestowing the glory on our tyrant for which he prays.” In
short, the title tyrant in Archaic Greece did not automatically label a
ruler as brutal or unwelcome, as the use of the same word in English implies. Greeks
evaluated tyrants as good or bad depending on their behavior as rulers.
Theseus and Democracy at Athens
It was a traditional Greek practice to explain significant historical changes such as
the founding of communities or the codification of law as the work of an individual
“inventor” from the distant past. Just like the Spartans, for whom
the legendary LycurgusHdt. 1.65.2 was remembered as the founder of their city-state, the Athenians also believed
their polis owed its start to a single man in the distant past. Athenian
legends made TheseusThuc. 2.15.2, Plut. Thes. 3.1 responsible for founding the
polis of Athens at a remote date by the synoecism of villages in Attica,
the name given to the peninsula at the southeastern corner of the mainland of Greece
that formed the territory of the Athenian polis. Since Attica had several
fine ports along its coast, the Athenians were much more oriented to seafaring and
communication with other peoples than were the almost-landlocked Spartans. Theseus made
an appropriate mythical founder because he was described as a traveling adventurer,
sailing, for example, to the island of Crete to defeat the
MinotaurApollod. 3.1.4, Plut. Thes. 15.2-16, , , , , a cannibalistic
monster, half-human and half-bull. This exploit, like his other legendary adventures, or
“labors” as they are called in imitation of those of Heracles,
became favorite subject matter for vase painters. There can be no historical reality to
the story of Theseus as the founder of Athenian democracy, but the civilizing nature of
his legendary labors—he defeated many monsters who threatened travelers and
polis residents alike—made his story appropriate to the
aspirations of Athenian civic life.
The Athenian Population in the Dark Age
Unlike most other important sites inhabited in the Mycenaean period, Athens had
apparently not suffered any catastrophic destruction at the end of the Mycenaean period.
Nevertheless, it is difficult to believe that Athens wholly escaped the troubles of this
period, and its population shrank in the early Dark Age. By around 850 B.C., however,
archaeological evidence such as the model granary from a woman's burialTRM OV 4.3 mentioned elsewhere in the Overview shows that the Athenian agricultural economy
was reviving. When the population of Attica apparently expanded at a phenomenal rate
during the century from about 800 to 700 B.C., the free peasants constituted the
fastest-growing segment of the population as economic conditions improved in the early
Archaic Age. These small agricultural producers apparently began to insist on having a
say in making Athenian policies because they felt justice demanded at least a limited
form of political equality. Some of these modest land owners became wealthy enough
afford to afford hopliteTRM OV 5.16 armor, and these men probably made strong demands on the aristocrats who
had previously ruled Athens as what amounted to a relatively broad
oligarchyAristot. Ath. Pol. 3,
Plut. Thes. 32.1. Rivalries among the
aristocrats for status and material wealth prevented them from presenting a united
front, and they had to respond to these pressures to insure the allegiance of the
hoplites, on whom depended Athenian military strength.
The Beginnings of Athenian Democracy
By the late seventh century B.C., Athens' male citizens rich, middle-class, and poor
had established the first beginnings of a limited form of democratic
governmentAristot. Ath. Pol. 3-4,
Plut. Thes. 24.2. Determining why they
moved toward democracy instead of, for example, toward a narrow oligarchy like that of
Sparta remains a difficult problem. Two factors perhaps encouraging the emergence of the
Athenian polis as an incipient democracy were rapid population growth and a
rough sense of egalitarianism among male citizens that survived from the frontier-like
conditions of the early Dark Age, when most people had shared the same meager existence.
These same factors, however, do not necessarily differentiate Athens from other
city-states that did not evolve into democracies because the same conditions pertained
across the Greek world in the Archaic Age. Perhaps population growth was so rapid among
Athenian peasants that they had greater power than at other places to demand a share in
governing. Their power and political coherence was evident, for example, in about 632
B.C. when they rallied “from the fields in a body” to foil the
attempted coup of an Athenian nobleman named CylonHdt. 5.71, Thuc. 1.126.3. A former
champion in the Olympics and married to a daughter of Theagenes, tyrant of Megara, Cylon
and some of his aristocratic friends had planned to install a tyranny. Athens also had
some influential aristocrats like Solon and Cleisthenes who worked to strengthen
Athenian democracy for differing reasons.
The Institutions of Incipient Democracy
The scanty evidence seems to indicate that by the seventh century all free-born adult
male citizens of Athens had the right to attend open meetings, in a body called the
assemblyAristoph. Ach. 19 (ekklesia ), which elected nine magistrates
called archons (rulers) each year. The archons, still all aristocrats in
this early period, headed the governmentAristot. Ath. Pol. 3, Plut. Thes. 24.2 and rendered verdicts in disputes and criminal
accusations. As they had earlier, aristocrats at this time still dominated Athenian
political life by using their influence to secure election as archons ,
perhaps by marshaling their traditional bands of followers as supporters and by making
alliances with other aristocrats. The right of middle-class and poor men to serve as
members of the assembly as yet had only limited value because little business besides
the election of archons was conducted in its gatherings, which probably met
rarely in this period and then only when the current archons decided the
time was right.
The Laws of Draco
Aristocratic political alliances often proved temporary in Athenian politics, as
elsewhere, and rivalries among aristocrats jealous of each other's status continued
under early Athenian democracy. In the aftermath of Cylon's attempted tyranny, an
Athenian named Draco was appointed in 621 B.C., perhaps after pressure by the hoplites,
to establish a code of laws promoting stability and equity. Unfortunately, Draco's
lawsAristot. Pol. 2.1274b, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 4, Plut. Sol. 17.1 somehow further destabilized the political situation;
the Athenians later remembered them as having been as harsh as the meaning of his name
(drakon, “dragon, serpent”), and
our word Draconian, meaning excessively severe, reflects this view. A deterioration in
the well-being of Athens's free peasants, which had been slowly building for a long
time, also further undermined social peace. Later Athenians did not know what had
caused this economic crisis, only that it pitted the rich against the middle-class and
the poor.Plut. Sol. 13.2
Economic Crisis and Subsistence Agriculture
One cause of the economic crisis that plagued Athens in the later seventh century
around the time of DracoTRM OV 6.22 may have been that the precariousness of agriculture in this period could
sometimes lead to the gradual accumulation of the available farm land in the hands of
fewer and fewer people. In subsistence agriculture, the level at which many Athenian
farmers operated, a lean year could mean starvation. Moreover, farmers lacked any easy
method to convert the surplus of a good year into imperishable capital, such as coined
money, which could be then be stored up to offset bad years in the future, because
coinage was not even invented until late in the seventh-century B.C.Hdt. 1.94.1 in Lydia in Anatolia and took a long time to become common in Greece. Failed
farmers had to borrow food and seed to survive. When they could borrow no more, they had
to leave their land to find a job to support their families, most likely by laboring for
successful farmers. Under these conditions, farmers who became more effective than
others, or simply more fortunate, could acquire the use and even the ownership of the
land of failed farmers. In any case, many poor Athenians had apparently lost control of
their land to wealthier proprietors by the late seventh century. The crisis became so
acute that impoverished peasants were even being sold into slavery to pay off
debtsAristot. Ath. Pol. 5-6, Plut. Sol. 13.2. Finally, twenty-five years after
Draco's legislation, conditions had become so acute that a civil war threatened to break
out.
The Reforms of Solon
In desperation, the Athenians in 594 B.C. gave Solon special authority to revise
their lawsAristot. Ath. Pol. 5-12,
Plut. Sol. 15-25 to deal with the economic
crisis and its dire social consequences that had brought their society to the brink of
internecine war. As he explains in his autobiographical poetry, Solon tried to steer a
middle coursePlut. Sol. 15.1 between the demands of the rich to preserve their financial advantages and the
call of the poor for a redistribution of land to themselves from the holdings of the
large landowners. His famous “shaking off of
obligations”Aristot. Ath. Pol.
6.1, Plut. Sol. 15.3 somehow freed
those farms whose ownership had become formally encumbered without, however, actually
redistributing any land. He also forbade the selling of Athenians into slavery for debt
and secured the liberation of citizens who had become slavesPlut. Sol. 15.5 in this way, commemorating his success in the verses he wrote about his reforms:
“To Athens, their home established by the gods, I brought back many
who had been sold into slavery, some justly, some not ...”Aristot. Ath. Pol. 12.4
Attempting to balance political power between rich and poor, , Solon ranked male
citizens into four classes according to their incomeAristot. Ath. Pol. .3-4, Plut. Sol. 18.1-2: “five-hundred-measure men”
(pentakosiomedimnoi , those with an annual income
equivalent to that much agricultural produce), “horsemen” (hippeis , income of three hundred measures), “yoked
men” (zeugitai , two hundred measures), and
“laborers” (thetes, less than two
hundred measures). The higher a man's class, the higher the governmental office for
which he was eligible, with the laborer class barred from all posts. Solon did reaffirm
the right of this class to participate in the assembly (ekklesia ), however. Solon probably created a council (boule) of four hundredAristot. Ath. Pol. 8.4, Plut. Sol. 19.1 men to prepare an agenda for the discussions in the
assembly, although some scholars place this innovation later than Solon's time.
Aristocrats could not dominate the council's deliberations because its members were
chosen by lot, probably only from the top three income classes. Solon may also have
initiated a schedule of regular meetings for the assembly. These reforms gave added
impetus to the assembly's legislative role and thus indirectly laid a foundation for the
political influence that the “laborer” (thete ) class would gradually acquire over the next century and a half.
Solon and Democracy
Despite the restriction on office holding by the lowest income class, Solon's
classification scheme supported further development of conditions leading to democracy
because it allowed for upward social mobility: if a man managed to increase his income,
he could move up the scale of eligibility for office. The absence of direct taxes on
income made it easier for entrepreneurial citizens to better their lot. From Solon's
reforms, Athenian male citizens gained a political and social system far more open to
individual initiative and change than that of Sparta.
Equally important to restoring stability in a time of acute crisis was Solon's ruling
that any male citizen could bring charges on a wide variety of offenses against
wrongdoers on behalf of any victim of a crime.Aristot. Ath. Pol. 9.1, Plut. Sol. 18.5 Furthermore, he provided for the right of
appealAristot. Ath. Pol. 9.1,
Plut. Sol. 18.2 to the assembly by persons
who believed a magistrate had rendered unjust judgments against them. With these two
measures, Solon made the administration of justice the concern of ordinary citizens and
not just of still predominately aristocratic magistrates. He balanced these judicial
reforms favoring the people, however, by granting broader powers to the
“Council which meets on the Hill of the god of war Ares,” the
Areopagus (meaning “Ares' hill”). Archons became
members of the AreopagusAristot.
Ath. Pol. 3.6, Plut. Sol. 19.1 after their year in office. This body of
ex-archons could, if the members chose, exercise great power because at
this period it judged the most serious judicial cases, in particular accusations against
archons themselves. Solon probably also expected the Areopagus to use its
power to protect his reforms.
Opposition to Democracy
For its place and time, Athens' emerging democracy was remarkable, even at this early
stage in its development, because it granted all male citizens the possibility of
participating meaningfully in the making of laws and the administration of justice. But
not everyone found the system admirable. A visiting foreign king is reputed to
have expressed the scornful opinion that he found Athenian democracy ludicrous.Plut. Sol. 5.3 Observing the procedure in the Athenian assembly, he expressed his amazement
that leading aristocratic politicians could only recommend policy in their speeches,
while the male citizens as a whole voted on what to do: “I find it
astonishing,” he remarked, “that here wise men speak on public
affairs, while fools decide them.” Some Athenians who agreed with the
king that aristocrats were wise and the poor foolish did their best to undermine
Solon's reformsAristot. Ath. Pol.
12.5-13.1, Plut. Sol. 29.1 after
their creation in 594 B.C., and such oligarchic sympathizers continued to challenge
Athenian democracy at intervals throughout its history.
Tyranny at Athens
Strife among aristocrats, combined with the continuing discontent of the poorest
Athenians, lay behind the period of strife in the mid-sixth century following Solon's
reforms that led to Athens' first tyranny. At this time an Athenian aristocrat named
PisistratusHdt. 1.59-1.64, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 14-16, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Pisistratus, began a violent effort to make himself sole ruler with the
help of his upper-class friends and the poor, whose interests he championed. He finally
established himself securely as tyrant at Athens in 546 B.C. Pisistratus made funds
available to help peasants acquire needed farm equipment and provided employment for
poorer men while benefiting Athens by building roads and initiating major public works,
such as a great temple to Zeus and fountains to increase the supply of drinking water.
The tax that he imposed on agricultural productionThuc. 6.54.5-6, one of the rare instances of direct taxation in Athenian history, financed the
loans to farmers and the building projects. He also arranged for judicial officials to
go on circuits through the outlying villages of Attica to hear cases, thus saving
farmers the trouble of having to leave their fields to seek justice in Athens, the urban
center of the polis. Like the earlier tyrants of Corinth, he promoted the
economic, cultural, and architectural development of Athens. Athenian pottery, for
example, now began to crowd out Corinthian in the export trade.
HippiasThuc. 6.55.1, , the eldest son of Pisistratus, continued the tyranny after
his father's death in 527 B.C. He governed by making certain that his relatives and
friends occupied magistracies, but for a time he also allowed his aristocratic rivals to
hold office, thereby defusing some of the tension created by their jealousy of his
superior status. Eventually, however, the aristocratic family of the Alcmaeonids
arranged to have the Spartans send an army to expel Hippias.Hdt. 5.62, Thuc.
6.59.4
The Struggle between Isagoras and Cleisthenes
In the ensuing vacuum of power at Athens after the expulsion of the tyrant Hippias, the
leading member of the aristocratic Alcmaeonid family, a man named Cleisthenes, sought
support among the masses by promising dramatic democratic reforms. The promise of such
reforms seems to have been a response to the success of Cleisthenes' bitterest rival,
Isagoras, an aristocrat from a different family, in becoming archon in 508
B.C. Cleisthenes had apparently despaired of winning political success other than by
appealing to the non-aristocratic masses at Athens. When Isagoras tried to block
Cleisthenes' reformsHdt. 5.66.1, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 20 by calling in the
Spartans again, the Athenian people united to force Isagoras and his Laconian
allies outHdt. 5.72. The ensuing conflict between Athens and Sparta ended quickly but sowed the
seeds of mutual distrust between the two city-states.
The Democratic Reforms of Cleisthenes
His popular support gave Cleisthenes the authority to begin to install the democratic
system for which Athens has become famous, and the importance of his
reformsHdt. 5.66.2, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 21-22.2 led later
Athenians to think of him as a principal founder of their democracy. First, he made the
pre-existing villages of the countryside and the neighborhoods of the city of Athens
(both called “demesHdt. 5.69.2,” demoi ) the constituent units of
Athenian political organization. Organized in their demes, the male citizens
participated directly in the running of their government: they kept track in deme
registers of which males were citizens and therefore eligible at eighteen to attend the
assembly to vote on laws and public policies. The demes in turn were grouped for other
administrative functions into ten so-called tribes (phylai ), replacing an earlier division into four tribes. Cleisthenic
democracy used its ten tribes for purposes such as choosing fifty representatives by lot
from each tribe to serve for one year on the council (boule ) of five hundred, which replaced Solon's council of four hundred.
The number of representatives from each deme was proportional to its population.
Athenian men were also called up for service in the citizen militia by tribal
affiliation. Most importantly, the ten men who served each year as
“generals” (strategoi ), the
officials with the highest civil and military authority, were elected one from each
tribe. Cleisthenes' reorganization was complex, but its general aim seems to have been
to undermine existing political alliances among aristocrats in the interests of greater
democracy.
Persuasion and Cleisthenic Democracy
By about 500 B.C. Cleisthenes had succeeded in devising an Athenian democracy based on
direct participation by as many adult male citizens as possible. That he could put such
a system in place successfully in a time of turmoil and have it endure, as it did, means
that he must have been building on pre-existing conditions favorable to democracy.
Certainly, as an aristocrat looking for popular support, Cleisthenes had reason to
invent the kind of system he thought ordinary people wanted. That he based his system on
the demes, the great majority of which were country villages, suggests that some
conditions favoring democracy may have stemmed from the traditions of village life.
Possibly, the notion of wide-spread participation in government gained support from the
custom village residents often have of dealing with each other on relatively egalitarian
terms. That is, each man in a village is entitled to his say in running local affairs
and must persuade, not compel, others of the wisdom of his recommendations. Since many
aristocrats increasingly seem to have preferred to reside in the city, their ability to
dominate discussion in the demes was reduced. In any case, the idea that
persuasionPlat. Gorg. 454b, Plat. Apol. 17a, Aesch. Eum.
970, rather than force or status, should constitute the mechanism for
political decision-making in the emerging Athenian democracy fit well with the spirit of
the intellectual changes which were taking place during the late Archaic Age. That is,
the idea that people had to present plausible reasons for their recommendations
corresponded to one of the period's new ways of thought. This development has proved one
of the most influential legacies of Greek civilization.
Lyric poetry
Poetry represented the only form of Greek literature until the late Archaic Age. The
earliest Greek poetry, that of Homer and Hesiod, had been confined to a single rhythm. A
much greater rhythmic diversity characterized the new form of poetry, called lyric, that
emerged during the Archaic Age. (These texts are not yet available to Perseus.) Lyric
poems were far shorter than the narrative poetry of Homer or the didactic poetry of
Hesiod, and they encompassed many forms and subjects, but they were always performed
with the accompaniment of the lyreHdt.
1.24.5, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for lyres,
, (a
kind of harp that gives its name to the poetry). Choral poets like AlcmanPaus. 3.15.2 of Sparta wrote songs to be performed by groups on public occasions to honor the
gods, to celebrate famous events in a city-state's history, for wedding processions, and
to praise victors in athletic contests. Lyric poets writing songs for solo performance
on social occasions stressed a personal level of expression on a variety of topics.
Solon and AlcaeusHdt. 5.95, for example, wrote poems focused on contemporary politics. Others
self-consciously adopted a critical attitude toward traditional values such as strength
in war. For instance, SapphoHdt.
2.135.1, Strab. 10.2.9 C 452, a lyric
poet from Lesbos born about 630 B.C. and famous for her poems on love, wrote,
“Some would say the most beautiful thing on our dark earth is an army of
cavalry, others of infantry, others of ships, but I say it's whatever a person
loves.” In this poem Sappho was expressing her longing for a woman she loved,
who was now far away. ArchilochusHdt. 1.12.2 of Paros, whose lifetime probably fell in the early seventh century, became
famous for his range of poems on themes as diverse as friends lost at sea, mockery of
martial valor, and love gone astray. The bitter power of his poetic invective reportedly
caused a father and his two daughters to commit suicide when Archilochus ridiculed them
in anger after the father had put an end to Archilochus's affair with his daughter
Neobule. Some modern literary critics think the poems about Neobule and her family are
fictional, not autobiographical, and were meant to display Archilochus's dazzling talent
for “blame poetry,” the mirror image of lyric as the poetry of
praise. Mimnermus of ColophonStrab. 14.1.28 C 643, another seventh century lyric poet, rhapsodized about the glory of youth and
lamented its brevity, “no longer than the time the sun shines on the
plain.” Lyric poetry's focus on the individual's feelings represented a new
stage in Greek literary sensibilities, one that continues to inspire poets.
The Ionian Thinkers
Thinkers usually referred to today as philosophers, but who could equally well be
described as theoretical scientists studying the physical world, gave impetus to new
ways of thinking in the late Archaic age. These thinkers, who came from the city-states
of IoniaTRM OV 3.1 along the eastern Aegean coast, were developing radically new explanations of
the world of human beings and its relation to the world of the gods. In this way began
the study of philosophy in Greece. Ionia's geographical location next to the non-Greek
civilizations of Anatolia, which were in contact with the older civilizations of Egypt
and the Near East, meant Ionian thinkers were in a position to acquire knowledge
and intellectual inspiration from their neighborsHdt. 2.109.3, Plat. Laws 819a in the
eastern Mediterranean area. Since Greece in this period had no formal schools at any
level, thinkers like those from Ionia had to make their ideas known by teaching pupils
privately and giving public lectures. They also used writing to record their doctrines,
and some of them developed prose in Greek to express their new ways of thought. Some
Ionian thinkers composed poetry as well to explain their theories and gave public
recitations of their works. People who studied with these thinkers or heard their
presentations would then help to spread knowledge of the new ideas.
Near Eastern Influence on the Ionian Thinkers
Knowledge from the ancient Near East influenced the Ionian thinkers, just as it had
influenced Greek artists of the Archaic Age. Greek vase painters and specialists in
decorating metal vessels imitated Near Eastern designs depicting animals and luxuriant
plants; Greek sculptors produced narrative reliefs like those of Assyria and statues
with the stiff, frontal poses familiar from Egyptian precedents; Egypt also gave
inspiration to Greek architects to employ stone for columns, ornamental details, and,
eventually, entire buildings. In a similar process of the transfer of knowledge from
east to west, information about the regular movements of the stars and planets developed
by astronomers in Babylonia proved especially important in helping Ionian thinkers reach
their conclusions about the nature of the physical world. The first of the Ionian
theorists, ThalesHdt. 1.170.3, Hdt. 1.74.2, Hdt. 1.75.3, Strab. 14.1.7 C 635 (c. 625 - 545 B.C.) from the
city-state of Miletus, was said to have predicted a solar eclipse in 585 B.C., an accomplishment
implying he had been influenced by Babylonian learning. Modern astronomers doubt Thales
actually could have predicted an eclipse, but the story shows how influential eastern
scientific and mathematical knowledge was to the thinkers of Ionia. Working from
knowledge such as the observed fact that celestial bodies moved in a regular pattern,
scientific thinkers like Thales and Anaximander (c. 610- 540 B.C.), also from Miletus, drew the revolutionary conclusion that
the physical world was regulated by a set of laws of nature rather than by the arbitrary
intervention of divine beings. PythagorasHdt.
4.95.1, Plat. Rep. 600b, who
emigrated from Samos to south Italy about 530 B.C., taught that the entire world was
explicable through numbers. His doctrines inspired systematic study of mathematics and
the numerical aspects of musical harmony.
The Cosmos and Logos
The Ionian thinkers insisted that the workings of the universe could be explained
because the phenomena of nature were neither random nor arbitrary. The universe, the
totality of things, they named cosmosPlat. Gorg. 508a, Greek dictionary entry for cosmos because this word meant an orderly
arrangement that is beautiful (hence our word “cosmetic”). The order
characteristic of the cosmos, perceived as lovely
because it was ordered, encompassed not only the motions of the heavenly bodies but also
everything else: the weather, the growth of plants and animals, human health and
psychology, and so on. Since the universe was ordered, it was intelligible; since it was
intelligible, explanations of events could be discovered by thought and research. The
thinkers who conceived this view believed it necessary to give reasons for their
conclusions and to persuade others by arguments based on evidence. They believed, in
other words, in logic (a word derived from the Greek term logosPlat. Crito 46b, Plat. Laws 714d, Greek dictionary entry for
logos meaning, among other things, a reasoned explanation). This way
of thought based on reason represented a crucial first step toward science and
philosophy as these disciplines endure today. The rule-based view of the causes of
events and physical phenomena developed by these thinkers contrasted sharply with the
traditional mythological view of causation. Naturally, many people had difficulty
accepting such a startling change in their understanding of the world, and the older
tradition explaining events as the work of gods lived on alongside the new ideas.
The ideas of the Ionian thinkers probably spread slowly because no means of mass
communication existed, and few men could afford to spend the time to become followers of
these thinkers and then return home to explain these new ways of thought to others.
MagicHom. Od. 10.210, Hes. Th. 418, Aristoph. Cl.
749, Plat. Laws 933b remained an
important preoccupation in the lives of the majority of ordinary people, who retained
their notions that gods and demons frequently and directly affected their fortunes and
health as well as the events of nature. Despite their perhaps limited immediate effect
on the ancient world at large, the Ionian thinkers had initiated a tremendously
important development in intellectual history: the separation of scientific thinking
from myth and religion. Some modern scholars call this development the birth of
rationalism, but it would be unfair to label myths and religious ways of thought as
irrational if that term is taken to mean “unthinking” or
“silly.” Ancient people realized that their lives were constantly
subject to forces beyond their control and understanding, and it was not unreasonable to
attribute supernatural origins to the powers of nature or the ravages of disease. The
new scientific ways of thought insisted, however, that observable evidence had to be
sought and theories of explanation had to be logical. Just being old or popular no
longer bestowed veracity on a story purporting to explain natural phenomena. In this
way, the Ionian thinkers parted company with the traditional ways of thinking of the
ancient Near East as found in its rich mythology and repeated in the myths of early
Greece.
Rational Thinking
Developing the view that people must give reasons to explain what they believe to be
true, rather than just make assertions that they expect others to believe without
evidence, was the most important achievement of the early Ionian thinkers. Along with
the invention of democracy based on citizenship, their achievement gave real distinction
to the Greek Archaic Age. The insistence of the Ionian thinkers on rationality, coupled
with the belief that the world could be understood as something other than the plaything
of divine whim, gave human beings hope that they could improve their lives through their
own efforts. As XenophanesPlat. Soph. 242d from Colophon (c. 580 - 480 B.C.), put it, “The gods have not revealed all things
from the beginning to mortals, but, by seeking, human beings find out, in time, what is
better.” Xenophanes, like other Ionian thinkers, believed in the existence of
gods, but he nevertheless assigned the opportunity and the responsibility for improving
human life squarely to human beings themselves. Human beings themselves were to
“find what is better.”
Introduction to the Fifth Century
Athens, Paus.
2.1, , achieved its greatest international power, economic prosperity,
and cultural flowering during the fifth century B.C. The enduring fame of the drama, art,
architecture, historical writing, and philosophy produced at Athens in these years by
Athenians and non-Athenians, who had been attracted to the city by its economic and
cultural vitality, has impelled historians to refer to the fifth century after the Persian
Wars as the “Golden Age of Athens.” This Athenian Golden Age coincides
with the first part of the so-called Classical period of ancient Greek history, a modern
designation that is conventionally fixed between about 500 B. C., when the Greeks began to
come into conflict with the kingdom of Persia to the east, and the death of the Macedonian
king and conqueror Alexander the Great in 323 B.C. This section of the Overview will
concentrate on the military, political, economic, and cultural history of Athens during
this most famous span of Greek history, the Golden Age. The focus on Athens in this period
reflects both the traditional fame that the city and its people have acquired in later
times and the undeniable fact that far more ancient evidence has survived concerning
Athens than any other ancient Greek state.
The Major Conflicts of Fifth-Century Greece
As the association of the Classical period's opening chronological boundary with
clashes against Persian forces and of its close with the military expeditions of
Alexander reveals, the Classical period of Greek history was an age often marked by
turbulence and war. The Golden Age of Athens was no exception, and one bloody conflict
after another raged in mainland Greece during the fifth century, beginning with war
against the great kingdom of Persia, whose heartland lay in what is today southern Iran.
The kingdom of Persia had by around 500 expanded far enough westward that the Greeks
were becoming aware of its enormous might, but neither the Persians nor the Greeks,
especially those on the mainland, yet knew much about each other. Their mutual ignorance
opened the door to explosive misunderstandings and a deadly war. When the Greeks allied
against the Persians managed by 479 to defeat their more numerous foe and expel its
invading army from the Greek mainland, the way was opened to the full blossoming of the
Golden Age. After their success in the war with the Persians, however, the two major
powers in mainland Greece—Sparta and Athens, who had
cooperated in fighting the Persians—gradually became more and more
hostile to each other in the course of the fifth century. Eventually, their mutual
suspicions and hostilities erupted into open warfare of Greek against Greek, culminating
in the drawn-out and destructive Peloponesian War (431-404) between Athens and Sparta
and their allies. This catastrophic struggle lasted for twenty-seven bitter years.
Athens' defeat in this war brought an end to the Athenian Golden Age.
Sources of Strife betweeen Athens and Sparta
The sources of the strifeThuc. 1.23.5-6 between these two major powers of the Greek mainland are significant for an
understanding of the history of the Athenian Golden Age because that greatest era of
Athens' prosperity and cultural achievement came to an end as a result of the terrible
defeat inflicted on Athens by Sparta and its allies in the Peloponnesian War. Sparta,
dominated politically by a conservative oligarchyTRM OV 6.3 that was always suspicious of change, had already become concerned by the end of
the sixth century by the development of greater democracy at Athens under the leadership
of Cleisthenes after 507. The Spartan leaders feared that the increasing
democratization of Athenian government under the reforms of CleisthenesTRM OV 6.29 would lead Athens to contest Spartan predominance in Greece. After seeing the
military power, epecially the navyTRM OV 6.30, that Athens marshalled against the Persian army, the Spartan leaders
increasingly saw Athens as more than just a theoretical threat to their state's
dominance. The majority of men at Athens reciprocated this feeling of suspicion and
feared the Spartan army, Greece's most formidable infantry force, as a threat to their
international ambitions and security. The allies of Athens and Sparta also contributed
signficantly to the friction between the two powers by complaining to their respective
leaders about real and imagined grievances against the other leading state.
Clash Between Greeks and Persians
The story of the genesis of the Athenian Golden Age begins chronologically with the
history of the wars between a coalition of Greek states and the Persian
KingdomHdt. 1.46-91, Hdt.
1.95-130, Hdt. 1.131, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Persians that erupted just after 500
B.C. and continued intermittently for decades. The Persian Kingdom outstripped mainland
Greece in every imaginable category of material resources, from precious metals to beasts
of burden. But, above all, it had a preponderance of the ancient world's most precious
resource, human beings. No resource was harder to replace than people because the
populations of antiquity were constantly at risk from disease and regional scarcities of
food to a degree unknown in the modern Western world. Death was not a phenomenon expected
under ordinary conditions to afflict only the old, as today; illness, injury, and
malnutrition could and did carry off people at every age all the time. The imbalance in
demographic resources made the wars between Persians and Greeks seemingly into a contest
between an elephant and a mouse. No one could have reasonably expected the mouse to
prevail. The unexpectedness of the result—a Greek victory—contributed
mightily to the feeling of self-confidence that characterized the Athenian Golden Age, for
good and for ill.
Athenian Mission for a Persian Alliance
The greatest military danger ever to threaten ancient Athens began with a diplomatic
misunderstanding. In 507 B.C the Athenians sent ambassadorsHdt. 5.73 to ask for a protective alliance with the king of Persia, Darius I (ruler
between 522-486 B.C.), because they feared that the Spartans would try to intervene in
support of the Athenian aristocratic faction opposed to democracy, which opposed the
political reforms of the time promoting added democracy at Athens that were the
brainchild of the Athenian Cleisthenes.Hdt.
5.66, Hdt. 5.69 This ill-fated diplomatic
mission unwittingly set in motion a sequence of events that culminated in invasions of
mainland Greece by the huge army and navy of the king of Persia, who could summon vast
numbers of fighting men from the many different peoples under his rule.
Mutual Ignorance
The motive of the Athenian embassy to PersiaHdt. 5.73 was to seek added security for the democratic reforms of
CleisthenesHdt. 5.66, Hdt. 5.69 against possible Spartan intervention. Seeking security
through an alliance with Persia made sense because the Persian Kingdom (or Persian
Empire, as it is more often called, despite its monarch being referred to as a king,
not an emperor) had become the richest, largest, and most militarily powerful state in
the ancient Mediterranean and Near Eastern world. Since Athens had never before had
any official contacts with the Persian Kingdom, the diplomatic mission necessarily had
to be sent off without precise instructions. The Athenian diplomats would simply have
to feel their way as best they could in dealing with the PersiansPersian customs-Hdt. 1.131because they had no idea what to expect. The Athenian emissaries met with a
representative of the king at Sardis, the Persian headquarters in western Anatolia
(today Turkey). When the royal representative, who served as the governor of the
surrounding territory for the king, had heard the Athenians' plea for an alliance to
help protect them against the Spartans, he first replied, “But who in
the world are you and where do you live?”Hdt. 5.73
Sowing a Seed of Conflict between Athens and Persia
The reply of the Persian king's representative to the Athenian ambassadors revealed
that, from the Persian perspective, the Athenians were so insignificant that he had
never even heard of them before, despite his having been posted as a provincial
governor on the western fringe of the Persian Empire, as close to Greek territory as
Persians usually got. Still less would the king in the distant heartland of Persia
(modern Iran) far to the east know anything of Athens. The king's representative
immediately demanded of the Athenian ambassadors the symbolic offerings of earth
and waterHdt. 5.73, which the king customarily required from all the peoples under his dominion.
These tokens symbolized submission to the king, who recognized no one as his equal; he
did not make alliances as if between partners, the kind of agreements that the Greek
ambassadors, ignorant of Persian diplomatic procedure, had naively assumed they could
make because that was how Greeks made alliances. Afraid to return to Athens
empty-handed, they complied with the demand for earth and water. When the Athenian
assembly (in Greek, the ekklesia, the body of
free-born male citizens over eighteen years old, who met regularly to make policy
decisions and laws for Athens) heard what its ambassadors had done, it angrily
censured themHdt. 5.73—but it sent no message to Sardis to repudiate their actions. The
outrage the Athenian assembly felt when their ambassador reported that they had
offered tokens of submission revealed the intensity of the feelings the Athenians had
developed for the political independence enjoyed by their city-state (polis in Greek—a political unit defined by an
urban center surrounded by countryside, which often also had smaller settlements
scattered throughout it). Although the Athenians had heard amazing tales of the
resources of the Persian king, they were unwilling to buy his protection at the cost
of yielding their freedom. The Athenians, then, continued to think of themselves as
independent, but as far as the king of Persia was concerned, they were foreigners who
had now voluntarily submitted to his representative and owed him the same loyalty he
expected from all his other subjects. The dynamics of this diplomatic incident expose
a sigificant source of the wider conflicts that would dominate the military and
political history of mainland Greece during the fifth century B.C.: failed diplomacy
emerging from mutual misunderstanding that opened the way to conflict.
The Kingdom of Persia
The growth of Persian power had begun when CyrusHdt. 1.46-91, Hdt. 1.95-130 ( ruler
between 560-530 B.C.) established himself as the first Persian king. Previously, the
Persians had been ruled by the MedesHdt. 1.123-130, a related people whose original territory occupied what is now northern Iran.
The Greeks indeed often used the term “Mede” to refer to Persians.
The ancestral homeland of the Persians themselves was found to the south of what is now
the country of Iran. The Iranian language of today remains a descendant of ancient
Persian, in contrast to the Arabic now spoken in neighboring Iraq and other countries of
the Near East. By the reign of Darius IBecomes king-Hdt. 3.67 from 522 to 486, the Persian Kingdom had expanded to encompass a vast territory
of heterogeneous populations stretching east-west from what is now Afghanistan to
Turkey, and north-south from the southern territory of the former U.S.S.R. to Egypt and
the Indian Ocean. The Persian king governed this immense area through a system of
provincial organization, whose chief administrators were governors, called
satrapsHdt. 3.89, like the one whom the Athenian ambassadors met in Sardis. A satrap was a
powerful figure in his own right, ruling over his province like a monarch.
The Resources of Persia
By 500 B.C the Persian Kingdom had millions of subjects. The Persian kings exacted
taxes from their many subject peoplesHdt. 3.89-97 in different ways in different regions. Tax revenues could be levied in the
form of food stuffs, precious metals as bullion or coinage, and other valuable
commodities. The various provinces were also responsible for supplying soldiers to
staff the royal army. The material and human revenues of the immense kingdom made the
Persian kings wealthy beyond the Greek imagination. Although the Persians did not
regard their king as a god, everything about him was meant to emphasize his grandeur
and superiority to ordinary mortals. His purple robes were of the most splendid
fabric; red carpets were spread for him alone to walk upon; his servants held their
hands before their mouths in his presence to muffle their breath so that he would not
have to breathe the same air; he was depicted as larger than any other human being in
the sculpture adorning his palace. To display his concern for his loyal subjects, as
well as the gargantuan scale of his resources, the king provided meals for some 15,000
nobles, courtiers, and other followers every day, although he himself ate hidden from
the view of his guests. The Greeks, in awe of the Persian monarch's power and
lavishness, referred to him simply as “The Great King.Hdt. 1.188”
Persian Religion
As absolute autocrats, the Persian kings believed they were superior to all human
beings. Neither they nor their subjects, however, considered the king to be a god but,
rather, the agent of the supreme god of Persian religion, Ahura Mazda. Persian
religionHdt. 1.131-132, based on the teachings of the prophet Zoroaster, was dualistic,
conceptualizing the world as the arena for a constant battle between good and evil.
Unlike the Greeks, the Persians avoided animal sacrifice. Fire, kindled on special
altars, formed an important part of their religious rituals. Although the language of
ancient Persia has survived in its homeland in the form of modern Iranian, the
religion of ancient Persia has been replaced in today's Iran by Islam. The religion
called Zoroastrianism, a descendant of the dualistic religion of ancient Persia,
survives to this day in the modern world. Contemporary Zoroastrianism has preserved
the central role of fire in its practice, and its sanctuaries are called fire temples.
The largest surviving population of Zoroastrians today resides in Bombay, India,
descended from Persians, who had emigrated from their homeland over a thousand years
ago.
Persian Religious Non-Interference
Despite their autocratic rule, the ancient Persian kings usually did not interfere
with the religious practices or everyday customs of their subjects. When the Persian
king Cyrus overthrew the Babylonian kingdomHdt. 1.188-192 in 539 B.C., for example, he permitted the Hebrews to return from exile in
Babylon to Palestine, which was designated as the province Yehud, from the name of the
southern Hebrew kingdom Judah. From this geographical term came the name Jews, the
customary designation of the Hebrews after the exile. Cyrus allowed the Jews to
rebuild their main temple in Jerusalem, which had been destroyed by the Babylonian
king Nebuchadnezzar II in 587 B.C., and to practice their religion. Like the rest of
the subjects of the Persian kings, the Jews were permitted to live as they pleased, so
long as they did nothing to foment revolt, impede the regular flow of taxes to the
royal treasury, or hinder the occasional dispatch of soldiers to the royal army.
The Beginning of the Persian Wars
The most famous series of wars in ancient Greek history—the so-called Persian
Wars which took place in the 490s and in 480-479—broke out when the Persian
king decided to punish Greek states he regarded as rebellious subjects. The trouble
started with a revolt in IoniaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Ionia, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Miletus, , on the west coast of Anatolia (modern Turkey), where the Greek city-states
had earlier come under Persian control.
Croesus of Lydia and the Ionian Greeks
The Ionian GreeksTRM OV 8.3 originally lost their independence not to the Persians but when they were
overpowered by CroesusHdt. 1.26-28 (*c. 560-546), king of Lydia. The LydiansLydian customs-Hdt. 1.93 were a non-Greek people whose land bordered on Ionia on the east. Since
Croesus gained confidence from this conquest and was emboldened by his vast wealth, he
resolved to attack the Persian kingdom, whose territory lay to the east of Lydia.
Persia was just now becoming powerful and thus a potential threat to Lydia. Croesus
sent an emissary to request advice from the oracle of the god Apollo at
Delphi,
Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Delphi in
central Greece on the advisability of the Lydian army attacking Persia. The
oracle responded,Hdt. 1.91 “If Croesus crosses into Persian territory, he will destroy a great
kingdom.” When Croesus attacked the Persians in 546 B.C., his forces
were crushed by CyrusHdt. 1.75-86, the Persian king. Lydia, along with Ionia, fell to the Persians. Later,
Cyrus allowed Croesus, now his prisoner being treated with respect in honor of
his former royal status, to complain to the Delphic oracleHdt. 1.87-90 that its advice had been wrong and that the god had not repaid the favor that
Croesus had earlier shown him by sending splendid gifts to his Delphic sanctuary. The
oracle pointedly replied to the complaint by answering that, if Croesus had been wise,
he would have asked a second question: whose kingdom was he going to destroy
with his expedition, Cyrus' or his own?Hdt. 1.91
Revolt in Ionia
As overlords of IoniaTRM OV 8.3, the Persian kings installed and supported tyrants in its city-states. By 499
B.C. the Ionians were tired of Persian-backed tyranny and suffered from internal
unrest. They rebelled, sending representatives to mainland Greece to ask for help in
their revolt against Persia. The Spartan king Cleomenes declined to helpSpartan refusal- Hdt. 5.49-51 after he saw the map the Ionian representative had brought and learned that an
attack on the Persian capital would entail a three months' march inland from Ionia.
He, like the other Spartans, had no idea of the geography of the Near East. The men of
the Athenian assembly responded differently to the Ionian plea. They voted to
join the city-state of Eretria on the
neighboring island Euboea and send military
aid to the IoniansHdt. 5.97, , Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Euboea. The combined
Athenian-Eretrian force actually got as far as SardisHdt. 5.99-102, Croesus' old capital, now the headquarters of a Persian provincial governor.
After burning Sardis to the ground, however, the Athenians and Eretrians
returned homeHdt. 5.103 when a Persian counterattack caused the Ionian allies to lose their
coordination. Subsequent campaigns by the Persian king's commanders crushed the
Ionian rebelsHdt. 5.116-123, Hdt. 6.1-32 by 494 B.C.
Persian Vengeance against Athens
King Darius was doubly furious when he learned that the Athenians had aided the
Ionian revolt: not only had they dared attack his kingdom, they had done so after
earlier having offered him earth and waterHdt. 5.73, thereby signifying—in the king's eyes—their submission to
him in order to secure an alliance. Insignificant though Athens was in his opinion
because its resources were so puny compared to those of his kingdom, Darius vowed to
exact vengeance from Athens as punishment for its disloyalty to him. The Greeks later
claimed that, to keep himself from forgetting his vow in the press of all his other
concerns, Darius ordered one of his slaves to say to him three times at every meal,
“Sire, remember the Athenians.” Hdt. 5.105 In 490 B.C. Darius dispatched a flotilla of shipsHdt. 6.94 carrying troops to attack the disloyal Greeks. After burning EretriaHdt.
6.94, Hdt. 6.101-102, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Euboea, the
city-state on the island of Euboea whose troops had joined those of Athens in the
attack on Sardis, the Persian expedition landed on the northeastern coast of
Attica near a village called MarathonPaus. 1.32.3-33.2,
Hdt. 6.102, . The Persians had brought with them the
elderly HippiasHdt. 6.107, the son of the former tyrant of Athens named Pisistratus. Hippias had himself
been tyrant of Athens until he was forced into exile in 510 B.C. by an Athenian
democratic uprising backed by Spartan military force. The Persians expected to
reinstall Hippias as tyrant of Athens under their sway, in similar fashion to the
tyrannies they had once installed in Ionian city-states. Since the Persian troops at
Marathon outnumbered the citizen militia of Athenian
hoplitesTRM OV 5.16, ,
(heavily armored infantry men
armed with spears and swords, the principal component of Greek land armies), the
Athenians asked the Spartans and other Greek city-states for military help. The
Athenian courier dispatched to SpartaHdt. 6.105-106 became famous because he ran the hundred and forty miles from Athens to Sparta
in less than two days. By the time the battle of Marathon took place, however, the
only allied troops to arrive were a contingent from the small, nearby city-state
of PlataeaHdt. 6.108.
The Battle of Marathon
Everyone expected the Persians to win at Marathon. The Athenian and Plataean soldiers, who had never seen Persians
beforeHdt. 6.112, Paus. 1.32.3, , grew afraid just gazing at their unfamiliar and (to Greek eyes)
frighteningly outlandish outfits. Nevertheless, the Athenian generals—the
board of ten men elected each year as the civil and military leaders of
Athens—never let their men lose heart. Led by the aristocrat
MiltiadesHdt. 6.103-104 (c. 550-489 B.C.) and carefully planning their tactics to minimize the time
their soldiers would be exposed to the fire of Persian archers, the generals
sent their hoplites across the plain of Marathon at a dead runHdt. 6.112 against the Persian line. The Greeks in their metal armor clanked across the open space between the two armies under a hail of
Persian arrows fired like an artillery barrage. Once engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the
Persians, the Greek hoplites benefited from their superior, more protective armor and
longer weapons, which allowed them to strike their enemies while they themselves were
still out of reach. After a furious struggle, the Greek infantry men drove the
Persians back into a swampHdt. 6.113, where the invaders who failed to escape to their ships could be picked off
safely at the attackers' leisure.
Announcing the Victory
At the end of the battle of Marathon an Athenian messenger ran the twenty-six miles
from the plain of Marathon to the city of Athens to report the victory and warn the
people in the city to guard against a naval attack by the Persian fleet, which
was sailing around the peninsula of AtticaHdt.
6.115, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for
Attica (the territory of Athens as a city-state) to see if the
city could be taken by an approach from the coast to its west. When the
Persians ended up sailing home without taking AthensHdt. 6.116, the Athenians rejoiced in disbelief. The Persians, whom they had feared as
invincible, had retreated. For decades afterwards, the greatest honor an Athenian
man could claim was to say he had been a “Marathon
fighterAristoph. Ach. 181,
Aristoph. Cl. 986.” The run
of the messenger who reported the victory is commemorated in today's marathon races,
whose name and distance are derived from this run in 490 B.C.
Aftereffects of the Battle of Marathon
The symbolic importance of the battle of MarathonTRM OV 8.3.4 in 490 B.C. far outweighed its military significance. The defeat of his
punitive expedition enraged DariusHdt. 7.1,
Aesch. Pers. 475 because it insulted his
prestige, not because it represented any threat to the security of his kingdom. The
Athenian men who comprised the city-state's army, on the other hand, had dramatically
demonstrated their commitment to preserving their freedom by refusing to capitulate to
an enemy whose reputation for power and wealth had made a disastrous Athenian defeat
appear certain. The unexpected victory at Marathon gave an unparalleled boost to
Athenian self-confidence, and the city-state's soldiers and leaders thereafter always
boasted that they had stood fast before the feared barbarians even though the
Spartans had not arrived in time to help them.Hdt. 6.120
The Great Invasion of 480-479 B.C.
Their newly-won confidence heartened the Athenians to join the resistance against the
gigantic Persian invasion which arrived in Greece in 480 B.C. Darius had vowed the
invasion as revenge for the defeat at Marathon, but it took so long to marshall forces
from all over the far-flung Persian kingdom that he died before it could be launched.
His son, Xerxes IHdt. 7.2-4 (*486-465) led the massive invasion forceHdt. 7.5-6 of infantry and ships against the Greek mainland. So huge was Xerxes'
armyHdt. 7.60-99, the Greeks later claimed, it required seven days and seven nights of
continuous marching to cross the HellespontHdt. 7.56 strait between Anatolia and the Greek mainland on a temporary bridge lashed
together from boats and pontoons. Xerxes expected the Greek states simply to surrender
without a fight once they realized the size of his forces. Many of them
didHdt. 7.6, Hdt.
7.130, Hdt. 7.132, Hdt.
7.150-152, Hdt. 8.3-4, Hdt.
9.12, especially the ones in northern Greece along the route of the
Persian army's march. A coalition of thirty-one Greek statesHdt. 7.202-203, Hdt. 8.1, Hdt. 8.43-48, Hdt. 8.82, Hdt. 9.28, Paus. 5.23.1-2
decided to fight, however, with the Spartans chosen as leaders because they constituted
Greece's most formidable hoplite army.
Greek Courage at Thermopylae
The Spartans showed their courage when three hundred of their men, along with a few
other allied Greek contingents, held off Xerxes' huge army for several days at the
narrow pass called Thermopylae (“Warm Gates”) in central Greece. The characteristic
Spartan refusal to be intimidated was summed up in the reputed comment of a Spartan
hoplite. A companion remarked that the Persian archers were so numerous that their
arrows darkened the sky in battle. “That's good news,” said
the Spartan, “we will get to fight in the shade.”Spartan bravery-Hdt. 7.226 The pass was so narrow that the Persians could not employ their superior
numbers to overwhelm the Greek defendersHdt. 7.206-228, who were better warriors one-on-one. Only when a local Greek, hoping for a
reward from the Persian king, showed the Persian troops a secret route around the pass
were they able to massacre its Greek defenders by attacking them from the front and
the rear simultaneously.
The Naval Battle of Salamis
The Athenians soon after proved their mettle. Rather than surrender when Xerxes
arrived in AtticaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Attica with his army, they abandoned their city for him to
sack.Hdt. 8.41, Plut. Them. 10 The Athenian commander ThemistoclesPlut. Them. 1 ff (c. 528-462 B.C.) then maneuvered the other Greeks into facing the
larger Persian navyHdt. 8.56-63, Plut. Them. 11.2-11.7, Paus.
1.35.2-36.2 in a sea battle in the narrow channel between the island
of Salamis and the west coast of Attica.
Athens was able to supply the largest contingent to the Greek navy at Salamis because
the assembly had been financing the construction of warships ever since a rich strike
of silver had been made in Attica in 483 B.C. The proceeds from the silver mines went
to the state andat the urging of Themistocles, the assembly had voted to use the
financial windfall to build a navy for defenseHdt.
7.144, Plut. Them. 4.1-2, rather
than to distribute the money among individual citizens. As at Thermopylae, the Greeks
in the battle of SalamisHdt. 8.84-96, Plut. Them. 13-15, Aesch.
Pers. 249-514, Hdt. 8.56-63, Plut. Them. 11.2-11.7, Paus.
1.35.2-36.2 in 480 B.C. used topography to their advantage. The
narrowness of the channel prevented the Persians from using all their ships at once
and minimized the advantage of their ships' greater maneuverability. In the close
quarters of the Salamis channel, the heavier Greek ships could employ their underwater rams to sink the less sturdy Persian craft. When
Xerxes observed that the most energetic of his naval commanders appeared to be the one
woman among them Artemisia of CariaHdt. 7.99, Hdt. 8.68, Hdt. 8.87-88,
(the southwest corner of Turkey), he reportedly remarked, “My men have
become women, and my women, men.”
End of the Persian Wars
The Greek victory at Salamis in 480 B.C. sent Xerxes back to
PersiaHdt. 8.103, Hdt. 8.115-120, but he left behind an enormous infantry force
under his best generalHdt. 8.100 and an offer for the AtheniansHdt.
8.136, Hdt. 8.140-141 (if only they
would capitulate): they would remain unharmed and become the king's overlords over the
other Greeks. The assembly refusedHdt. 8.143-144, the Athenian population evacuatedHdt. 9.6 its homes and city once again, and Xerxes' general wrecked AthensHdt. 9.13 for the second time in as many years. In 479 B.C., the Greek infantry
headed by the Spartans under the command of a royal sonHdt. 9.19-75 named Pausanias (c. 520-470 B.C.) outfought the Persian infantry at the battle
of PlataeaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Plataea in Boeotia, just north of Attica, while a Greek fleet caught the Persian navy
napping at MykaleHdt. 9.90, Hdt. 9.96-101 on the coast of
Ionia. The coalition of Greek city-states had thus done the incredible: they had
protected their homeland and their independence from the strongest power in the
world.
Political Freedom and Greek Courage
The Greeks' superior armor and weapons and their adroit use of topography to
counterbalance the enemy's greater numbers explain their victories from a military
perspective. What is truly remarkable about the Persian Wars, however, is that the
citizen militias of the thirty-one Greek city-states decided to fight in the first
place. They could have surrendered and agreed to become Persian subjects to save
themselves. Instead, eager to defend their freedom despite the risks and encouraged to
fight by the citizens of their communities, these Greeks chose to strive together
against apparently overwhelming odds. Since the Greek forces included not only
aristocrats and hoplites (who had to be financially capable of supplying their own armor
and weapons), but also thousands of poorer men who rowed the warships, the effort
against the Persians cut across social and economic divisions. The decision by Greeks to
fight the Persian Wars demonstrated courage inspired by a deep devotion to the
ideal of the political freedomHdt. 8.143.1 of the city-state, which had emerged in the preceding Archaic Age.
Athenian Empire in the Golden Age
The struggle against the Persian invasion had occasioned a rare interval of inter-state
cooperation in ancient Greek history. The two most powerful city-states, Athens and Sparta, had put aside their mutual suspicions stemming from their clash at
the time of Cleisthenes' reformsHdt. 5.66,
Hdt. 5.69 in order to share the leadership of the
united Greek military forces. Their attempt to continue this cooperation after the repulse
of the Persians, however, ended in failure. Out of this failure arose the so-called
Athenian Empire, a modern label invented to point out the political and economic dominance
Athens came to exercise over other Greek states in an alliance originally set up as a
voluntary association of its members against Persia.
The Establishment of an Athenian Empire
The victorious Greeks decided in 478 B.C. to continue a naval alliance in order to
attack the Persian outposts that still existed in far northern Greece and western
Anatolia, especially Ionia. The Spartans naturally assumed leadership of this alliance,
continuing the position that they had held at the had of the Greek coalition formed to
resist the invasion of Xerxes. The conduct of the Spartan commander,
PausaniasHdt. 5.32, Thuc.
1.94-95, Thuc. 1.130, Plut. Cim. 6, soon caused disaffection among the Greek allies,
however, and Athens soon took over the position of hegemon (leader by consensus) of the
alliance. This change in leadership marked the beginning of the establishment of what
would become an Athenian Empire.
The Misconduct of Pausanias the Spartan
The Spartan Pausanias, victor of the battle of Plataea, was chosen to lead the first
expedition of the naval alliance against the remaining Persian outposts in Greek
territory. His arrogant and violent behaviorHdt. 5.32, Thuc. 1.94-95, Thuc. 1.130, Plut. Cim.
6, especially toward women, quickly led to dissatisfaction with
Spartan leadership among the Greek allies. This kind of outrageous conduct was to
prove common in the future for Spartan men in positions of power when away from home.
Their regimented training in Sparta apparently left them ill prepared to operate
humanely and effectively once they had escaped from the constraints imposed by their
austere way of life as “EqualsXen. Hell. 3.3.5, Aristot. Pol. 5.1306b
30”, as Spartan adult male citizens were called, always
under scrutiny by one another in their homeland. Spartan kings, too, who grew up under
a freer regimen than did ordinary Spartan men, tended to lose sight of the Spartan
tradition of austerity and just behavior when they campaigned abroad for long periods.
Not even they were immune to the corrupting influence of the desire for luxury, which
the austere life of Spartans at home in Sparta excluded as a matter of principle and
law.
Spartan Approval of Athenian Leadership
By 477 B.C., the Athenian aristocrat AristidesPlut. Arist. 1 ff (c. 525-465 B.C.) had successfully persuaded the other Greeks to request
Athenian leadershipPlut. Arist. 23 of the continuing naval alliance against the Persians. The leaders at
Sparta were happy to cede their positionPlut. Arist. 23 at the head of the alliance because, in the words of the Athenian historian
Thucydides (c. 460-400 B.C.), “they were afraid any other commanders
they sent abroad would be corrupted, as Pausanias had been, and they were glad to be
relieved of the burden of fighting the Persians.... Besides, at the time they still
thought of the Athenians as friendly allies.”Thuc. 1.95 It could be added that Sparta's ongoing need to keep its army at home most of
the time to guard against helot revoltsThuc.
4.80, also made prolonged overseas
operations difficult to maintain.
A Permanent Structure for the Alliance
Under Athenian direction, the Greek alliance against Persia took on a permanent
organizational structureHdt. 8.3, Thuc. 1.95-96, Plut. Arist.
23-25.2, Plut. Cim. 6. Member states
swore a solemn oath never to desert the coalition. The members were predominately
located in northern Greece, on the islands of the Aegean Sea, and along the western
coast of Anatolia—that is, in the areas most exposed to Persian attack. Most
of the independent city-states of the Peloponnese, on the other hand, remained in
their traditional alliance with the Spartans. This alliance of Sparta and its allies,
which modern historians refer to as the Peloponnesian League, had an assembly to set
policy, but no action could be taken unless the Spartan leaders agreed to it. The
alliance headed by Athens also had an assembly of representatives to make policy.
Its structure was supposed to allow participation by all its
members.Thuc. 1.96-97, Thuc. 3.11
The Finances of the Alliance (Delian League)
The Athenian representatives came to dominate this erstwhile democracy, however, as a
result of the special arrangements made to finance the alliance's naval operations.
Aristides set the different levels of paymentsThuc. 1.96, Thuc. 5.18, Plut. Arist. 24, Paus.
8.52 the various member states were to pay each year, based on their
size and prosperity. The Greek word describing the payments was phorosGreek dictionary entry for phoros, literally “that which is brought.” Modern historians
refer to the payments as “tribute,” but the translation
“dues” might come closer to the official terminology of the
alliance, so long as it is remembered that these dues were compulsory and permanent.
For their tribute payments, larger member states were assessed the
responsibility of supplying entire warshipsThuc.
1.96, Thuc. 1.99, Plut.
Cim. 11 complete with crews and pay; smaller states could share the
cost of a ship, or simply contribute cash which would be put together with others'
payments to pay for ships and crews. Over time, more and more of the members of the
alliance chose to pay their dues in cash rather than go to the trouble of furnishing
warships. The alliance's funds were kept on the centrally-located island of
DelosThuc. 1.96, in the group of islands in the Aegean Sea called the Cyclades, where they were placed under the guardianship of the god Apollo, to whom the
whole island of Delos was sacred. Historians today refer to the alliance as the Delian
League because its treasury was originally located on Delos.
The Warships of the Delian League
The warship of the time was a narrow vessel built for speed called a
triremePerseus Encyclopedia entry for triremes, (“triple-banks-of-oars ship”), a name
derived from its having three tiers of oarsmen on each side for propulsion in
battle. One hundred and eighty rowers were needed to propel a trireme, which fought
mainly by ramming enemy ships with a metal-clad ram attached to the bow and thus
sinking them bypuncturing their hulls below the water line. Triremes also carried a
complement of about twenty officers and marines; the marines, armed as infantry,
could board enemy ships. Effective battle tactics in triremes required extensive
training and physical conditioning of the crews. Most member states of the
Delian League preferred to pay their annual dues in cash instead of furnishing
triremesThuc. 1.96, Thuc. 1.99, Plut. Cim. 11 because
it was beyond their capacities to build ships as specialized as triremes and to
train crews in the intricate teamwork required to work triple banks of oars in
battle maneuvers. Athens was far richer and more populous than most of its allies in
the Delian League, and it not only had the shipyards and craftsmen to build triremes
in numbers but also a large pool of poorer men eager to earn pay as rowers.
Therefore, Athens built and manned most of the alliance's triremes, using the dues
of allies to supplement its own contribution.
The Rebellion of Thasos
Since Athens supplied the largest number of warships in the fleet of the Delian
League, the balance of power in the League came firmly into the hands of the
Athenian assembly,Thuc. 1.98-99 whose members decided how Athenian ships were to be employed. Members of the
League had no effective recourse if they disagreed with decisions made for the League
as a whole under Athenian leadership. Athens, for instance, could compel the League to
send its ships to force reluctant allies to go on paying dues if they stopped making
their annual payments. The most egregious instance of such compulsion was the
case of the city-state of the island of ThasosThuc.
1.100-101, which,
in 465 B.C, unilaterally withdrew from the Delian League after a dispute with Athens
over gold mines on the neighboring mainland. To compel the Thasians to keep their
sworn agreement to stay in the League, the Athenians led the fleet of the Delian
League, including ships from other member states, against Thasos. The attack turned
into a protracted siege, which finally ended after three years' campaigns in 463 B.C.
with the island's surrender. As punishment, the League forced Thasos to pull down its
defensive walls, give up its navy, and pay enormous dues and fines. As Thucydides
observed, rebellious allies like the Thasians “lost their
independence,” making the Athenians as the League's leaders
“no longer as popular as they used to be.”Thuc. 1.98-99
The Military and Financial Success of the Delian League
The Athenian-dominated Delian League enjoyed success after success against the
Persians in the 470s and 460s.Thuc.
1.98-100, Plut. Cim. 12-14 Within
twenty years after the rout of the Persian fleet in the battle of Salamis in 479,
almost all Persian garrisons had been expelled from the Greek world and the Persian
fleet driven from the Aegean. Although the Persian heartland was not threatened by
these setbacks, Persia ceased to be a threat to Greeks for the next fifty years.
Athens meanwhile grew stronger from its share of the spoils captured from Persian
outposts and the dues paid by its members. By the middle of the fifth century B.C.,
League members' dues alone totaled an amount equivalent to perhaps $200,000,000 in
contemporary terms (based on the assumption of $80 as the average daily pay of a
worker today). For a state the size of Athens (around 30,000 to 40,000 adult male
citizens at the time), this annual income meant prosperity.
Athenian Self-Interest in Empire
The male citizens meeting in the assemblyAristoph. Ach. 19, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 43.4-44 decided how to spend the city-state's
income. Rich and poor alike had a self-interest in keeping the the fleet active and
the allies paying for it. Well-heeled aristocrats like CimonPlut. Cim. 1 (c. 510-450 B.C.), the son of Miltiades the victor of the battle of
Marathon,Hdt. 6.103-104 could enhance their social status by commanding successful League campaigns
and then spending their share of the spoils on benefactions to Athens. The numerous
Athenian men of lesser means who rowed the Delian League's ships came to depend on the income they earned on League expeditions. The
allies were given no choice but to acquiesce to Athenian wishes on League
policy.Thuc. 1.97-98 The men of Athens insisted on freedom for themselves, but they failed to
preserve it for the member states in the alliance that had been born in the fight for
just this sort of freedom from domination by others. In this way, alliance was
transformed into empire, despite Athenian support of democractic governments in some
allied city-states previously ruled by oligarchies. From the Athenian point of view,
this transformation was justified because, by keeping the allies in line, the alliance
remained strong enough to do its job of protecting Greece from the Persians.
The Democratic Reform of the Athenian System of Justice
Since poorer men powered Athens' fleet as rowers and since Athenian empire rested on
naval power, the military and political importance of poorer men grew at Athens in the
decades following the Persian Wars. As these poorer citizens came to recognize that they
provided the foundation of Athenian security and prosperity, they evidently felt the
time had come to make the administration of justiceBoegehold's case study on Athenian judicial
system at Athens just as democratic as the process of making policy and passing laws in
the assembly,TRM OV 6.22, Makeup of Assembly: Aristot. Ath. Pol.
43.4-2.44 which was open to all male citizens over eighteen years old.
Equally democratic in its selection was the membership of the
councilAristot. Ath. Pol.
43.2, Aesch. Eum. 570,
of 500 (boule), which prepared the assembly's agenda
and performed other public business including some judicial functions. The council was
filled each year by drawing lots to select the year's membership in the council from
among male citizens over thirty years of age. The use of the lot was felt to be
democratic because it gave an equal chance to all eligible men to be selected for
government office. Although at this time the assembly could serve as a court of appeals,
most judicial verdicts were rendered by the city-state's nine annual
magistratesAristot. Ath. Pol. 55.1 (archons) and the
AreopagusAristot. Ath. Pol.
57.3-4, Aristot. Ath. Pol.
60.2-3 council of ex-magistrates. The nine
annual magistrates, officials who saw to much of the adminstration of the city-state,
had been chosen by lot rather than by election since 487 B.C. The use of the lot made
access to those offices a matter of random and therefore democratic chance rather than
liable to domination by wealthy aristocrats, who could afford major electoral campaigns.
But even democratically selected magistrates were susceptible to corruption, as were the
members of the Areopagus. A different judicial system was needed if those men who
decided cases were to be insulated from pressure by socially prominent people and from
bribery by those rich enough to buy a favorable verdict. That laws were enacted by
democratically constituted bodies meant little if those same laws were not applied
fairly and honestly.
Helot Revolt at Sparta
The pressure to reform the judicial system reached the boiling point when a crisis in
foreign affairs heated up Athenian politics. The crisis began in 465 B.C. with a
tremendous earthquake in Laconia, the territory of the Spartans in the Peloponnese. It
killed so many Spartans that the helots in Messenia instigated a massive
revolt.Thuc. 1.101.2, Plut. Cim. 16.4-17.2, Paus.
1.29.8, MesseniaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Messenia, ,
was the large region of the
Peloponnesus bordering Spartan territory on the west, which the Spartans had conquered
in the eighth and seventh centuries and whose formerly free inhabitants they had
enslaved as helots to farm the land for the benefit of the Spartans. By 462 B.C. the
revolt had become so serious that the Spartans, swallowing their considerable pride,
appealed to Athens for military help, despite the chill that had fallen over relations
between Athens and Sparta since the days of their cooperation against the Persians.
The tension between the former allies was caused by rebellious members of the Delian
League like the Thasians, who had received at least moral support from the
leaders at Sparta.Thuc. 1.101 Spartan leaders apparently felt that Athens, as the head of the Delian League,
was growing powerful enough someday to threaten Spartan interests in the Peloponnese.
Cimon, the hero of the Delian League's campaigns, marshalled all his prestige to
persuade a reluctant Athenian assembly to send hoplites to help the Spartans in 462
B.C. Cimon, like many Athenian aristocrats, had always admired the Spartans, and he
was renowned for registering his opposition to proposals in the assembly by saying,
“But that is not what the Spartans would do.”Plut. Cim. 16.3 (This quotation is attributed to the fifth-century author Stesimbrotus) His
Spartan friends let him down, however, by soon changing their minds and sending him
and his army home. The Spartans feared that the democratically inclined Athenian
soldiers might decide to help the helots (who were fellow Greeks) escape from Spartan
domination.
The Reforms of Ephialtes
The humiliating rejection by Sparta of their help outraged the men of
AthensThuc. 1.102, Plut. Cim. 17.2 and provoked hostile relations
between the two states. The disgrace the rejection brought to Cimon carried over to
his fellow aristocrats in general, thereby establishing a political climate ripe for
further democratic reforms. An Athenian named Ephialtes promptly seized the
moment in 461 B.C.Aristot. Ath. Pol.
25.1, Plut. Cim. 15, Plut. Per. 7.6, Plut. Per.
9.2-4 and convinced the assembly to pass measures limiting the power
of the Areopagus.Aristot. Ath. Pol. 57.3-4, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 60.2, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Areopagus More
importantly, his reforms set up a judicial system of courtsAristot. Ath. Pol. 63.1, Boegehold's case study on Athenian judicial
system manned by male citizens over thirty years old chosen by lot
for each case. The reforms made it virtually impossible to influence or bribe the
citizen jurors because 1) all trials were concluded in one day, and 2) juries were
large (from several hundred to several thousand). There was no judge to instruct the
jurors, nor any lawyers to harangue them—only an official to keep fights
from breaking out. Jurors made up their own minds after hearing speeches made by the
plaintiffs and defendants, who spoke on their own behalf and sometimes called their
friends and supporters to do so. The accuser and the accused, although they were
required to speak for themselves, might pay someone else to compose their speech to
the court, which they then delivered as if it consisted of their own words. A majority
vote of the jurors ruled, and there was no appeal from the decision of the court.
Athenian Radical Democracy
The structure of the new court system reflected the underlying principles of what
scholars today call the “radical” democracy of Athens in the
Golden Age of the mid-fifth century B.C. In that system, candidates for the office of
generalAristot. Ath. Pol. 1.1-2 (strategos) and a few other offices competed
in elections for their annual offices because their posts required special
competencies. Most posts in Athenian government, however, were filled by
lotAristot. Ath. Pol. 8.1 from among the adult male citizen body. All adult male citizens could attend
the assemblyAristoph. Ach. 19,
Aristot. Ath. Pol. 43.4, which met
in regular session about forty times a year, to propose, discuss, and vote on
legislation. The egalitarian nature of Athenian radical democracy depended on a set of
principles, which was not without its own internal tensions: 1) wide-spread
participation by a cross-section of male citizens in government and the administration
of justice, 2) selection of participants at random for most public offices, 3)
elaborate precautions to prevent corruption and strict procedures for reviewing the
performance in office of officials, 4) equal protection under the law for citizens
regardless of wealth, 5) some legal restrictions on citizen women, 6) privilege being
given to the interest of the majority when that interest was in conflict with the
interest of any minority or individual, while maintaining at the same time 7) a firm
respect for the freedom of the individual.
Ostracism
The potential conflict between Athenian radical democracy's principle of privileging
the interest of the majority while valuing the freedom of the individual can be seen
most dramatically in the official procedure for exiling a man from Athens for ten
years. Every year the assembly votedAristot. Ath. Pol. 43.5 whether to go through this procedure, which was called ostracism (from the word ostrakon, meaning a piece of
broken pottery, the material used for ballots). If the vote was affirmative, all male
citizens on a predetermined day could cast a ballot on which they had scratched the
name of the man they thought should be exiled. If 6,000 ballots were cast, whichever
man was mentioned on the greatest number of them was compelled to leave Attica for ten
years. He suffered no other penalty, and his family and property could remain behind
undisturbed. It is important to emphasize that ostracism was not a criminal penalty:
men returning from ostracism enjoyed undiminished rights as citizens. Ostracism served
different purposes. The first ostracismsAristot. Ath. Pol. 22.6, for example, which occurred in the 480s B.C., were intended to protect
democracy, after the appearance of the ex-tyrant Hippias with the Persians at
Marathon in 490 B.C.Hdt. 6.107 had spread the fear that someone might try to reestablish tyranny in place of
democracy. Ostracism could also serve as a mechanism for placing blame on an
individual for a failed policy that the assembly had orginally supported. Cimon,
for example was made the scapegoat for the disastrous Athenian attempt to cooperate
militarily with Sparta during the helot revolt of the late 460s and therefore
ostracized.Plut. Cim. 17.2, Plut. Per. 9.4 Ostracism was not undertaken
casually, it seems, at least not if one judges from the number of men ostracized in
the fifth century. The total of men ostracized probably amounted to no more than a
total of a dozen or two. Ostracism fell into disuse after about 416 B.C. because
the procedure was discredited by the discovery of a conspiracy by two prominent
politicians, Alcibiades and Nicias,Plut. Alc.
13.3-5, Plut. Nic. 11 to manipulate
the process to keep themselves from being ostracized.
The Ostracism of Aristides
The threat ostracism was meant to combat could also come from a man's great personal
prominence, if he became so prominent that he could appear to overshadow all others on
the political scene and thus threaten the egalitarian principles of Athenian
democracy, in which no one man was supposed to dominate the making of policy. This
point is illustrated by a famous anecdote concerning
Aristides,Plut. Arist. 7, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 22.7 who set the dues
for the Delian League. This Aristides had the nickname “The Just" because he
was reputed to be so fair-minded. On the balloting day for an ostracism, an illiterate
man from the countryside handed Aristides a potsherd, asking him to scratch on it the
name of the man's choice for ostracism. “Certainly,” said
Aristides; “Which name shall I write?”
“Aristides,” replied the countryman. “Very
well,” remarked Aristides as he proceeded to inscribe his own name.
“But tell me, why do you want to ostracize Aristides? What has he done to
you?” “Oh, nothing; I don't even know him,” sputtered
the man. “I'm just sick and tired of hearing everybody refer to him as
‘The Just.’”
Ostracism and personal prominence
The anecdote about Aristides and the illiterate voter may well be apocryphal, but
Aristides was indeed ostracized in 482 B.C. (and recalled early in 480 B.C. to
fight the PersiansPlut. Arist. 8.1). Nevertheless, it makes a valid point: the Athenian political system assumed
that the right way to protect democracy was, even in cases in which an individual
might be unfairly penalized, to rely on the judgment of the mass of ordinary male
citizens as expressed in a majority vote. This conviction required making allowances
for irresponsible types like the kind of man depicted in the story about Aristides. It
rested on the belief that the cumulative political wisdom of the majority of male
citizens would outweigh the eccentricity and irresponsibility of the few. And personal
prominence certainly did not usually lead to ostracism.
PericlesThuc. 1.127, Plut. Per. 1 ff, , the most
prominent and famous of Athenian political leaders of the fifth century, was never
ostracized, even though his political opponents apparently tried to use that procedure
against him on at least one occasion. Pericles presumably avoided ostracism because
the majority of the voters approved of his policies and because he was able to
outmaneuver his opponents by rallying popular support when they tried to get him
ostracized.
The Policies of Pericles
The idea that democracy was best served by involving a cross-section of the male
citizenry received further backing in the 450s B.C. from the measures proposed to the
assembly by a wealthy aristocract named Pericles (c. 495-429 B.C.), whose mother had
been the niece of the famous democratic reformer Cleisthenes. Pericles
successfully proposed that state revenues be used to pay a daily
stipendPlut. Per. 9.2-3, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 27.3 to men who served
on juries, in the Council of the Five Hundred, and in other public offices filled by
lot. The stipend was modest, in fact less than a skilled worker could have made on a
good day. Without the stipend, however, poorer men would have found it virtually
impossible to leave their regular work to serve in these positions, which required much
of a man's time. By contrast, the board of ten annually elected generalsAristot. Ath. Pol. 61.1-2—the most influential public officials, who had broad responsibilities
for the city-state's military, civil, and financial affairs—were to receive no
stipends despite the heavy demands of their post. Mainly rich men like Pericles won
election as generals because they were supposed to have been able to afford the
education and training required to handle this top job and to have the personal wealth
to serve without financial compensation. They were compensated by the prestige conferred
by election to their office. Like Cleisthenes before him, Pericles was an aristocrat who
became the most influential leader in the Athens of his era by devising innovations to
strengthen the egalitarian tendencies of Athenian democracy. Pericles and others of his
economic status had inherited enough wealth to spend their time in politics without
worrying about money, but remuneration for poorer men serving in public offices was an
essential foundation of Athenian democracy, if it was truly going to be open to the
majority of men, who, along with their wives and children, had to work to support
themselves and their families. Above all, Pericles' proposal that jurors receive state
stipends made him overwhelmingly popular with the mass of ordinary male citizens.
Consequently, he was able to introduce dramatic changes in Athenian domestic and foreign
policy beginning in the 450s B.C.
The Citizenship Law of Pericles
In 451 B.C. Pericles introduced one of most striking proposals with his sponsorship
of a law stating that henceforth citizenship would be conferred only on children
whose mother and father both were Athenians.Plut. Per. 37.2-5, Aristot. Ath. Pol.
26.4 Previously, the offspring of Athenian men who married
non-Athenian women were granted citizenship. Aristocratic men in particular had tended
to marry rich foreign women, as Pericles' own maternal grandfather had done. Pericles'
new law enhanced the status of Athenian mothers and made Athenian citizenship a more
exclusive category, definitively setting Athenians off from all others. Not long
thereafter, a review of the citizenship rolls was conducted to expel any who had
claimed citizenship fraudulently. Together these actions served to limit the number of
citizens and thus limit dilution of the advantages which citizenship in Athens'
radical democracy conveyed on those included in the citizenry. Those advantages
included, for men, the freedom to participate in politics and juries, to influence
decisions that directly affected their lives, to have equal protection under the law,
and to own land and houses in Athenian territory. Citizen womenTRM OV 11.1 had less rights because they were excluded from politics, had to have a
male legal guardianIsaeus 6.32 (kurios), who, for example, spoke for them in
court, and were not legally entitled to make large financial transactions on their
own. They could, however, control property and have their financial interests
protected in law suits. Like men, they were entitled to the protection of the law
regardless of their wealth. Both female and male citizens experienced the advantage of
belonging to a city-state that was enjoying unparalleled material prosperity. Citizens
clearly saw themselves as the elite residents of Athens.
Periclean Foreign Policy
Once he had gained political prominence in the 450s at Athens, Pericles devoted his
attention to foreign policy as well as domestic proposals. His intial foreign policy
encompassed dual goals: 1) continuing military action against the Persian presence in
Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean and 2) greater attention to Athenian relations and
disputes with other Greek states. This latter part of his policy reflected above all
the growing hostility between Athens and Sparta. Hostilities with Sparta and its
alliesThuc. 1.105, Plut. Cim. 17.3-6, Plut. Per.
10.1-3 had become more and more frequent following the rebuff
of Cimon's expedition to Sparta in 462 B.C.Thuc.
1.102, Plut. Cim. 17.2 The former
part of the policy suffered a severe setback when a campaign to liberate Egypt
from Persian controlThuc. 1.104, Thuc. 1.109-110, Thuc. 1.112,
Plut. Cim. 18-19.1 ended with the
catastrophic loss of over two hundred ships and their crews in 454 B.C. The
Delian League treasury was thereupon transferred to Athens from Delos Plut. Per. 12.1-2 to move it farther away from a potential Persian raid. The decision to move
the alliance's funds, apparently taken unilaterally, confirmed Athens' absolute
superiority over the other allies. Even after the Egyptian disaster the Athenian
assembly did not immediately renounce further action against the Persians.
Cimon, now returned from the exile imposed by his ostracism, was in fact sent
out in charge of a major naval expeditionThuc.
1.112, Plut. Cim. 18-19.1 to the
eastern Mediterranean to try to pry the large island of Cyprus from Persian control.
When he was killed on this campaign in 450 B.C., however, the assembly apparently
decided not to send out any further overseas expeditions against Persian territory.
Rather, Athens would focus its military efforts on containing Spartan power in
Greece and preventing the Delian League from disintegrating through revolts of
allies. Thuc. 1.112-114 When neither Sparta nor Athens was able to achieve a clear-cut dominance in
Greece in the battles that followed in the early 440s, Pericles in 445
engineered a peace treaty with SpartaThuc.
1.115, Plut. Per. 24.1, Paus. 5.23.4 designed to freeze the current balance
of power in Greece for thirty years and thus preserve Athenian dominance in the Delian
League.
The Breakdown of Peace
After making peace with Sparta in 445,Thuc.
1.115, Plut. Per. 24.1, Paus. 5.23.4 Pericles was free to turn his
attention to his political rivals at Athens, who were jealous of his dominant
influence over the board of ten annually elected generalsAristot. Ath. Pol. 61.1-2, the highest magistrates of Athenian democracy. When the voters in 443
expressed their approval of Pericles' policies by choosing to ostracize not him
but rather his chief political rival, ThucydidesPlut. Per. 14, Aristot. Ath. Pol.
28.2, Aristot. Ath. Pol.
28.5 (not the same man as the historian of the same name), Pericles'
overwhelming political prominence was confirmed. He was thereafter elected
general fifteen years in a row.Plut. Per. 16.3 His ascendency was again challenged, however, on the grounds that he
mishandled the revolt in 441-439 of Samos,Thuc. 1.115-117,
Plut. Per. 24.1, Plut.
Per. 25-28, a valuable and consistently loyal Athenian ally in the
Delian League. Instead of seeking a diplomatic solution to the dispute, Pericles
quickly opted for a military response. A brutal struggle ensued that extended over
three campaigning seasons and inflicted bloody losses on both sides before the Samians
were forced to capitulate. With his judgment under attack for this incident, Pericles
soon faced an even greater challenge as relations with Sparta worsened in the
mid-430s. When the Spartans finally threatened war unless the Athenians ceased
their support of some rebellious Spartan allies,Thuc. 1.118, Thuc. 1.125-126, Thuc. 1.139 Pericles prevailed upon the assembly to
refuse all compromises. His critics claimed he was sticking to his hard line against
Sparta and insisting on provoking a war in order to revive his fading popularity by
whipping up a jingoistic furor in the assembly. Pericles retorted that no
accommodation to Spartan demands was possible because Athens' freedom of action was
at stake.Thuc. 1.139-144 By 431 B.C. the Thirty Years' Peace made in 445 B.C. had been shattered beyond
repair. The protracted Peloponnesian War (as modern historians call it) began in that
year, not to end until 404 B.C., and ultimately put an end to the Athenian Golden
Age.
The Periclean Building Program
The Peloponnesian War put a stop to the most spectacular demonstration of the
confidence and pride that Pericles and his fellow citizens felt in their city-state
during the height of the Golden Age in the 440s and 430s B.C. In the early 440s
B.C. the assembly accepted Pericles' recommendation to initiate a public building
programPlut. Per. 12-13.10, Paus. 1.22.4, , ,
,
of temples and other structures in public religious sanctuaries on a scale seldom before
seen in a Greek city-state. The new buildings seemed spectacular not only because they
were expensive but also because their large scale, decoration, and surrounding open
spaces contrasted so vividly with the private architecture of Athens in the fifth
century B.C.
Athenian Private Dwellings
Athenians lived in a variety of different kinds of private dwellings in the
city proper, in its densely populated suburb around the main harbor of Piraeus, in villages of varying sizes scattered throughout the countryside of Attica,
and, occasionally, in isolated farmsteads. The majority of city and suburban dwellers
lived in apartment buildings, , , , which could
be several stories high. Most apartment dwellers probably crowded themselves and their
families into no more space than a room or two, which they rented from the building's
owner, because they could not afford a very high rent. Wealthier people in the city
owned individual homes, but they frequently had a house and land in the countryside,
too. Dwellers in the countryside owned or rented houses that varied in size from tiny
bungalows to larger structures perhaps on the scale of a small modern house that might
be accompanied by other farm buildings such as sheds. Indeed, Athenian private houses
in both in the city and the country were generally modest in size.
City Houses
Archaeology has not been able to reveal much detail about the homes of
residents of Athens, because the modern city covers the remains of
almost all the residential districts of the ancient city and thus inhibits
excavation. Nevertheless, we know that homes in ancient Athens were wedged
haphazardly against one another along narrow, winding streets. Even the residences of rich people followed the same basic design of
bedrooms, storerooms, and dining rooms grouped around open-air courtyards. Some
houses had more than one story. The women and men of the household usually had
rooms set apart for their separate useXen. Ec. 9.6, especially if there were infants or small children in the family. These youngsters would be looked after in the women's
quarters, but all members of the household would see each other frequently despite
the notional division of the interior space of the home by gender and age. The
architectural tradition of grouping the house's rooms around a courtyard facilitated
contact among all the members of the household, who included the slaves of the
family. Wall paintings or works of art were as yet uncommon as decoration in private
homes. Sparse furnishings and simple furniture were the rule. Water for household needs had to be
fetched from public fountains. This onerous and constant work was performed by women and the household's
slaves. Sanitary facilities usually consisted of a pit dug just outside the front
door. The pits were emptied by collectors paid to dump manureAristot. Ath. Pol. 50.2 outside the city at a distance set by law.
Liturgies and Benefactions
The rich citizens of Athens were expected to benefit the public as a whole by
spending their own money to increase the amenities of life for all. In the case of the
civic duties called liturgiesAndoc.
1.132, Lys. 18.7, Lys.
21.1, Dem. 21.169 (“work for
the people; public service”), the wealthy were legally obligated to provide
financial benefits to the city-state. Especially costly liturgies included duties such
as paying the costsDem. 18.257 of putting on drama in the annual public festivalsAristoph. Birds 1 ff. of Athens or financing and serving as an officer on a warship in the city-state's fleet. In other cases the wealthy provided benefactions
that were not obligatory but nevertheless also displayed their civic mindedness and
generosity toward their fellow citizens. Such benefactions included providing animals
for public sacrifices and the feasting on their roasted meat that followed and
constructing public buildings and other architectural improvements in the
cityPlut. Per. 12-13.10, Paus. 1.22.4, , ,
. Although the
costs of liturgies and benefactions, which could be heavy, obviously were a drain on
the resources of a family as a whole, they were normally peformed in the name of the
male head of the household. Spending generously to provide benefits for the common
good was regarded as a primary component of male aristocratic virtue. Generous
benefactors of the public earned increased social eminence as their reward and perhaps
greater favor with their fellow male citizens when they ran for elective office, such
as that of general. Liturgies and benefactions performed by the rich in the interest
of the city compensated to a certain extent for the lack of any regular income or
property taxes.
Benefactions by Cimon and his family
Cimon,Plut. Cim. 1 an aristocratic and wealthy man, gained great fame for his costly
benefactions to his fellow citizens. He was renowned, for example, for opening
his orchards to let others pick whatever they wanted,Plut. Cim. 10.1-3 but his most famous benefactions were architectural. He paid to have
landscaping with shade trees and running tracks installed in open areas of Athens,
and he also footed the enormous bill for the construction of footings for
defensive wallsPlut. Cim. 13.8 to link the urban center of Athens and the harbor at Piraeus some seven kilometers away. Cimon's brother-in-law also participated in the
family tradition of benefiting Athens by paying for highly-visible public building
projects. He had built as a gift to the city the renowned Painted Stoa.
, Plut. Cim. 4.5, Paus. 1.15.1-3, Paus. 5.11.6 Stoas were narrow, colonnaded
buildings open along one side, whose purpose was to provide shelter from sun or rain
for these conversations. The Painted Stoa stood on the edge of the central
open area, the agora, at the center of the city. The
agora served both as a market area where
merchants could set up small stalls and as a gathering place for Athenian men to
discuss politics and every other issue affecting their lives in the city-state. It
was the commercial and social heart of Athens. The crowds of men who came to the
agora daily for conversation would cluster inside
the Painted StoaPaus. 1.15.1-3, whose walls were decorated with paintings of great moments in Greek history
commissioned from the most famous painters of the time, Polygnotus and Mikon. That
one of the stoa's paintings portrayed the battle of Marathon in which Cimon's
father, Miltiades, had won glory was only appropriate, since the building had been
paid for by the husband of Cimon's sister, probably with financial assistance from
Cimon himself.
Public Funding of Buildings
Although rich Athenians sometimes personally financed the construction of buildings
for the use of the public in classical Athens in keeping with the tradition that the
wealthy should benefit their city-state, the most conspicuous and ultimately most
famous architectural monuments of the fifth century were paid for by public revenues.
Athens received revenues from many indirect taxes such as harbor fees and sales taxes.
The extent to which Athens may have benefited from the tribute paid by the
allies in the Delian LeagueThuc. 1.96,
Plut. Arist. 24 remains controversial
because the ancient sources offer no detailed picture of the ways in which the tribute
was expended. Some scholars think that Athens used part of the League funds,
which were stored on the acropolis after the League's treasury was moved to Athens
from the island of Delos in 454,Plut. Per. 12.1-2 to help finance the massive public building program initiated by
PericlesPlut. Per. 12-13.10 in 447. Others argue, however, that the ancient evidence does not support this
view.
The Scale of Athenian Public Buildings
The scale of Athenian public buildings varied according to the amount and kind of
space required to fulfill their function. The complex of buildings on the agora's southwestern edge, for instance, consisted of modest-sized structures such as that in which the
city-state's council of 500 held its frequent meetings and the public archives were
kept. The larger meetings of the assemblyAristoph. Ach. 19, Aristot. Ath. Pol. 43.4-44, for which
6,000 attendees seems to have represented a quorum, did not take place in a building
at all but rather convened in the open air on a hillside above the agora.Aristoph. Kn. 165, Aristoph. Kn. 751, There the architectural
modifications were minimal: a speaker's platform hewn from the rock of the hillside,
a retaining wall built up at the rear of the meeting area, and, eventually, a
portico along the sides of the open area.
Pericles' Acropolis
In 447 Pericles instigated a building project in AthensPlut. Per. 12-13.10 whose scale, cost, and magnificence provoked comment and controversy in its
own time and has contributed enormously in later ages to the reputation of the Golden
Age of Greece. The focus of the project's construction was the Athenian
acropolis.Paus. 1.22.4-28.3 The acropolis (“upper city” or
“city-height”) was the massive, mesa-like promontory that rose
abruptly from the plain on which the city was built and towered over its center, the
agora below. Here the original settlers of Athens
had made their homes, and only slowly had the city expanded onto the plain at the foot
of the looming citadel. A single access road, the “Sacred Way”,
wound up the slope from the agora to the acropolis
and passed through a gate near the top at its western end. The two most conspicuous
monuments constructed on the acropolis under Pericles' program were a huge marble
temple of Athena (called the Parthenon) and a mammoth gate building (called the
propylaiaPaus. 1.22.4-7) straddling the western entrance to the acropolis. The purpose of the
Parthenon was to house a costly new image of the goddess, over thirty feet high and made of gold and ivory. Elaborate carved
sculptures decorated the outside of the ParthenonPaus. 1.22.5-7, which was surrounded by a colonnade of fluted columns. The propylaia, too, had columns, and one of its rooms apparently housed
paintingsPaus. 1.22.4-7, rather like a modern museum.
The Controversial Cost of the Periclean Program
The Parthenon and the propylaia alone easily cost more than the equivalent of a
billion dollars in contemporary terms, a phenomenal sum for an ancient Greek
city-state. The finances for the program public funds-Plut. Per. 14perhaps came in part from the tribute paid by the members of the Delian League,
although scholars debate to what extent allied funds were used. Funds certainly came
from the financial reserves of the goddess, whose sanctuaries, like those of the other
gods throughout Greece, received both private donations and public support. Pericles'
program was so expensive, however, that his political enemies among the
aristocrats railed at him for squandering public funds and ruining the city-state's
budget.Plut. Per. 14 In response to the criticism, Pericles brought the issue before the assembly
of male citizens: “Do you think I have spent too much?” he
reportedly asked. “Entirely too much,” they shouted back.
“Fine,” he retorted, “I will pay for the buildings
myself and put my name on them instead of the people's.” Shamed by the
implication that they lacked pride in their city-state, the men in the assembly
immediately changed their minds. In an uproar they authorized Pericles to spare no
expense in spending public funds to finish the project.
The Parthenon
The new temple built for Athena on the acropolis became known as the Parthenon,
meaning “the house of the virgin goddess,” from the Greek
word for a virginal femalePaus. 5.11.10, parthenos. As the patron godddess of Athens,
Athena had long possessed another sanctuary on the acropolis.Paus. 1.27.1-2 Its focus was an olive tree regarded as the sacred symbol of the goddess, who
was believed to provide for the economic health of the Athenians. Athena's temple in
this earlier sanctuary had largely been destroyed by the Persians in the invasion of
480 B.C. For thirty years, the Athenians purposely left the Acropolis in ruins as a
memorial to the sacrifice of their homeland in that war. When Pericles urged the
rebuilding of the Acropolis' temples, the assembly turned not to reconstruction of the
olive-tree sanctuary, but rather to construction of the Parthenon. The Parthenon
honored Athena not in her capacity as the provider of economic prosperity but as a
warrior serving as the divine champion of Athenian military power. Inside the
Parthenon, the gold and ivory statue,Paus.
1.24.5-7, Stewart on
Pheidias over thirty feet high, portrayed the goddess in battle armor
and holding in her outstretched hand a six-foot statue of the figure of Victory
(Nike in Greek).
The Parthenon's design
Like all Greek temples, the Parthenon itself was meant as a house for its deity,
not as a gathering place for worshippers. In its general design, the Parthenon was
representative of the standard architecture of Greek
temples:, Stewart on Pheidias a rectangular box
on a raised platform, a plan that the Greeks probably derived from the stone temples
of Egypt. The box, which had only one relatively small door at the front, was fenced
in columns all around. Normally only priests and priestesses could enter the boxlike interior of
the temple; public religious ceremonies took place around the open-air
altar,,
, which was located outside the east end
of the temple. The soaring columns of the Parthenon were carved in the simple style
called Doric, in contrast to the more elaborately decorative Ionic or Corinthian
styles that have often been imitated in modern buildings. The facade of the United
States Supreme Court Building in Washington, D.C., for example, is built in the
Corinthian-style.
The Parthenon's special architecture
The Parthenon was special in its great size and elaborate decoration. Constructed
from 20,000 tons of Attic marble, it stretched nearly 230 feet in length and a
hundred feet wide, with eight columns across the ends instead of the six normally employed in Doric style, and
seventeen instead of thirteen along the sides. These dimensions gave it a massive
look conveying an impression of power. Since perfectly rectilinear architecture
appears curved to the human eye, the Parthenon's architects ingeniously designed
subtle curves and inclines in its architecture to produce an optical illusion of
completely straight lines: the columns were given a slight bulge in their middles;
the corner columns on the corners of the temple's raised platform were installed at
a slight incline and closer together; the platform itself was made slightly convex.
These technical refinements made the Parthenon appear ordered and regular in a way a
building built entirely on straight lines would not. By overcoming the distortions
of nature, the Parthenon's sophisticated architecture made a confident statement
about human ability to construct order out of the entropic disorder of the natural
world.
Sculpture on the Parthenon
The sculptural decoration of the Parthenon also proclaimed Athenian confidence about their city-state's relationship
with the gods, whom the citizens regarded as their helpers and supporters. The
Parthenon had sculptured panels along its exterior above the columns and
tableaux of sculptures in the triangular spaces
(pediments)Paus. 1.24.5, , underneath the roof line at
both ends of the building. These decorations were part of the Doric Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Doric architectural style, but the Parthenon also presented a unique sculptural
feature. Carved in relief around the top of the walls inside the porch formed by the
columns along the edges of the building's platform was a continuous band of figures.
This sort of continuous frieze was usually put only on Ionic-style buildings. Adding
an IonicPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Ionic frieze to a Doric temple was a striking change meant to attract notice to
its subject. The Parthenon's frieze depicted the Athenian religious ritual in which
a procession of citizens paraded to the Acropolis to present to Athena in her
olive-tree sanctuary a new robe woven by specially selected Athenian
girls (the Panathenaic festival). Depicting the procession in motion, like a
filmstrip in stone, the frieze showed men riding spirited horses, women walking along carrying sacred implements, and the gods
gathering together at the head of the parade to observe their human worshippers. As usual in the sculptural decoration on
Greek temples, the Parthenon frieze sparkled with brightly colored paint enlivening
the figures and the background. Shiny metal attachments also brightened the picture,
serving, for example, as the horsemen's reins.
The Significance of the Parthenon Frieze
No other city-state had ever before gone beyond the traditional function of temples
in paying honor and glorifying its special deities by adorning, as the Athenians did
on the Parthenon, a temple with representations of its citizens. Previously, the
closest temples had come to a reference of such local significance had been to place
sculptures in their pediments that depicted mythological scenes with particular meaning for the people of the locale in which temple had been
built. The Parthenon, indeed, had such scenes in its pediments. The sculptures
of the east pedimentPaus. 1.24.5, portrayed the birth of Athena, the patron deity of the
Athenians, while the west pediment, Paus. 1.24.5 portrayed Athena and Poseidon, god of
the sea, engaged in a contest to see who would become the patron deity of the
Athenians by bestowing on them the greater blessing. The Parthenon frieze, however,
achieved a new level of local reference. It made a unique statement about the
relationship between Athens and the gods by showing its citizens in the company of the
gods, even if the assembled deities carved in the frieze at the temple's eastern end
were understood to be separated from and perhaps invisible to the humans in the
procession depicted in the frieze. A temple adorned with pictures of citizens,
albeit idealized citizens of perfect physique and beauty, amounted to a claim of special intimacy between the city-state and the gods,
a statement of confidence that these honored deities favored the Athenians. Presumably
this claim reflected the Athenian interpretation of their success in helping to turn
back the Persians, in achieving leadership of a powerful naval alliance, and in
controlling, from their silver mines and the allies' dues, an amount of revenue which made Athens richer than all
its neighbors in mainland Greece. The Parthenon, like the rest of the Periclean
building program, paid honor to the gods with whom the city-state was identified and
expressed the Athenian view that the gods looked favorably on their empire. Their
success, the Athenians would have said, proved that the gods were on their side.
Athenian Religious and Cultural Life in the Golden Age
Unprecedented changes occurred in many areas of the lives of the Athenians in the Golden
Age, but at the same time central aspects of Athenian society remained unchanged. The
result was a mix of innovation and continuity. The most conspicuous continuity was in
traditional Greek religion, which permeated public and private life. For most people,
their religious beliefs and practices remained largely the same as they had always been.
One of the most striking cultural changes of the period, on the other hand, come with the
development of tragic drama as a publicly supported art form performed before mass
audiences. Artists as well as dramatists were experimenting with new techniques and
approaches in this period, too, and artistic developments in free-standing
sculpture, Stewart' One Hundred Greek
Sculptors provide the clearest demonstration of the innovation and variety
in the depiction of the human form that characterized Greek art in the fifth century.
The Outlines of Greek Religion in the Classical Period
The Athenians' attitude in the mid-fifth century B.C. about their fortunate
relationship to the gods corresponded to the basic tenet of traditional Greek religion:
humans both as individuals and as groups paid honors to the godsLys. 30.18, Hdt. 6.105.2, Plut. Per. 8.6 to thank them for blessings received
and to receive blessings in return. Those honors consisted of sacrifices, gifts to the
gods' sanctuaries, and festivals of songs, dances, prayers, and processions. A
seventh-century B.C. bronze statuette, now in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, which a
man named Mantiklos gave to a (now unknown) sanctuary of Apollo to honor the god, makes
clear why individuals gave such gifts. On the statuette's legs Mantiklos inscribed his
understanding of the transaction: “Mantiklos gave this from his share to the
Far Darter of the Silver Bow [i.e., Apollo]; now you, Apollo, do something for me in
return.” This idea of reciprocity between gods and humans underlay the Greek
understanding of the divine. Gods did not love human beings, except sometimes literally
in mythological stories of gods taking earthly lovers and producing half-divine
children. Rather, gods supported humans who paid them honor and avoided offending them.
Gods whom humans offended sent calamities in response, such as famines, earthquakes,
epidemic diseases, or defeat in war.
The Nature of the Gods
The Greeks believed that their gods lived easy lives, sometimes exposed to pain in
their dealings with one another but essentially care-free in their immortality. The
twelve most important of the gods, headed by Zeus, were conceived as assembling for
banquets atop Mount Olympus, the
highest peak in mainland Greece., They are known as the Olympic
pantheon (“collectivity of gods”). They as well as some other,
lesser deities were conceived in anthropomorphic form, both female and male. Like the
human aristocrats of the stories of Homer, the gods were much concerned with slights
to their honor. “I am well aware that the gods are full of envy and
disruptive towards humans,” is the Athenian Solon's summary of their nature
in one of the many (and probably fictitious) anecdotes in which he is portrayed as
giving advice to another famous person, in this case the Lydian king Croesus
before he lost his kingdom to the Persians.Hdt.
1.132, Seers, prophets, diviners,
oracles, dreams—all these agents were regarded as clues to what humans might
have done to anger the gods. Offenses could be those of omission, such as forgetting a
sacrifice, or of commission, such as violating the sanctity of a temple area or
breaking an oath or sworn agreement made to another person. The gods were regarded as
especially concerned with certain transgressions (such as oathsThuc. 1.71.5), but as generally not bothering with common crimes, which humans had to
police for themselves. Homicide, however, the gods were thought to punish by casting a
state of pollutionAesch. Eum.
169, Antiph. 4.1.3 (miasma, as it was called) upon murderers and upon all those
around them as well. Unless the members of the affected group took steps to purify
themselves by punishing the murderer, they could all expect to suffer divine
punishment such as bad harvests or disease.
The Gods and Human Behavior
The greatest difficulty for humans lay in anticipating what might offend a god.
Fortunately, some of the gods' expectations were codified in a moral order with rules
of behavior for human beings. For example, the Greeks believed that the gods demanded
hospitality for strangers and proper burial for family membersSoph. Ant. 1, and that
the gods punished human arroganceHom. Od. 17.487 and murderous violence. Oracles, dreams, divination, and the prophecies of
seers were all regarded as clues as to what humans might have done to anger the gods.
Offenses could be forgetting a sacrifice, violating the sanctity of a temple area, or
breaking an oath or sworn agreement made to another person.
Sacrifices and Offerings
Humans made sacrificesPerseus
Encyclopedia entry for sacrifice, , Xen. Ec. 5.3, Lys. 30.18-19,
Aristoph. Ach. 247 and offerings to
sanctuaries to honor and to thank the gods for blessings and to propitiate them when
misfortune struck and was interpreted as a sign of divine anger at human behavior.
Offerings could consist of works of art, money, and other valuables. Private
individuals could offer sacrifices to the gods at home with the members of the
household gathered around, sometimes including the family's slaves. The sacrifices of
public cults were conducted at the open-air altars, , Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for altar of the city-state's temples by priests
and priestesses, who were in most cases chosen from the citizen body as a whole. The
priests and priestesses of Greek cult were usually attached to a particular sanctuary
or shrine and did not unite to influence political or social matters. Their special
and essential knowledge consisted of knowing how to perform the gods' rites according
to tradition. They were not guardians of theological orthodoxy, as we might describe a
function of some clergy today, because Greek religion had no systematic theology or
canonical dogma, nor any institutions comparable to today's religious institutions to
oversee doctrine.
The Character of Sacrifices
Different cults had differing rituals, but sacrificePerseus Encyclopedia entry for sacrifice, TRM OV 10.1.3, served as their centering experience. Sacrifices ranged from the bloodless
offering of fruits, vegetables, and small cakesAristoph. Ach. 246 to the slaughter of large animals. The tradition of animal sacrifice may have
descended from the practice of prehistoric hunters, who perhaps felt that they might
somehow suffer retribution from supernatural powers for taking the lives of animals,
living creatures like themselves, to feed themselves and their human community. The
rite of sacrifice perhaps expressed their uneasiness about the paradox of having to
kill animals in order to secure the means to keep themselves alive and their
consequent attempt to show respect and honor to the divine forces concerned with
animals. The Greeks of the classical period often sacrificed valuable domestic animals
such as cattle, which their land supported in only small numbers. Looking back on
fifth-century Athens, the orator Lysias explained the necessity for public sacrifice:
“Our ancestors handed down to us the most powerful and prosperous
community in Greece by performing the prescribed sacrifices. It is therefore proper
for us to offer the same sacrifices as they, if only for the sake of the success
which has resulted from those rites.”Lys. 30.18
Occasions for Sacrifice and Festivals
The ritual of sacrifice, TRM OV 10.1.3 provided the primary occasion of contact between the
gods and their worshippers. The great majority of sacrifices took place as regularly
scheduled events on the community's civic calendar. At Athens, for example, the first
eight days of every month were marked by demonstrations of the citizens' piety toward
the deities of the city-state's official cults. The third day of each month was
celebrated as Athena's, , birthday; the sixth
as that of Artemis, ,the goddess of wild animals, who was also the
special patroness of the Athenian council of 500; her brother,
Apollo, ,
, Hes. WD 770-771, was honored on the
following day. Athens boasted of having the largest number of religious festivals in
all of Greece, with nearly half the days of the year featuring one, some large and
some small. Not everyone attended all the festivals, and hired laborers' contracts
would specify which holidays they received to attend religious ceremonies. Major
occasions such as the Panathenaic festival, whose procession was portrayed on the
Parthenon frieze, attracted large crowds of men, women, and children. The Panathenaic
festival honored Athena not only with sacrifices and parades, but also with contests
in music, dancing,poetry, and athletics. Valuable prizes were awarded to the winners.
Some festivals were for women only, such as the three-day festival for married
women in honor of the goddess DemeterAristoph. Thes. 295, Isaeus 8.19, the
protectress of agriculture and life-giving fertility in general.
Large Animal Sacrifice
The sacrifice of a large animal, TRM OV 10.1.3 both provided an occasion for the
community to reassemble to reaffirm its ties to the divine world and, by the sharing
of the roasted meat of the sacrificed animal, for the worshippers to benefit
personally from a good realtionship with the gods. The feasting that followed a
blood sacrifice was especially meaningful in this latter sense because meat was
comparatively rare in the Greek diet. The actual sacrificing of the animal proceeded
along strict rules meant to ensure the purity of the occasion. The elaborate
procedures required for a blood sacrifice show how seriously and solemnly the Greeks
regarded the killing of animals for sacrifice. The victim had to be an unblemished
domestic animal, specially decorated with garlands, and induced to approach the
altar as if of its own volition. The assembled crowd had to maintain a strict
silence to avoid possibly impure remarks. The sacrificer sprinkled water on the
victim's head so it would, in shaking its head in response to the sprinkle, appear
to consent to its death. After washing his hands, the sacrificer scattered barley
grains on the altar fire and the victim's head and then cut a lock of the animal's
hair to throw on the fire. Following a prayer, he swiftly cut the animal's throat
while musicians played flute-like pipes and female worshippers screamed, presumably
to express the group's ritual sorrow at the victim's death. The carcass was then
butchered, with some portions thrown on the altar fire so their aromatic smoke could
waft its way upwards to the god of the cult. The majority of the meat was then
distributed among the worshippers.
Hero Cults
Greek religion encompassed many activities besides those of the cults of the twelve
Olympian deities. In private life, prayers, sacrifices, and rituals marked important
occasions like birth, marriage, and death. Ancestors were honored by offerings made at
their tombs. Seers were consulted for the meanings of dreams and omens. Magicians
offered spells to improve one's love life or curses to harm one's enemies.
Particularly important both to the community and to individuals were what we call
hero-cults, rituals performed at the tomb of a man or woman, usually from the distant
past, whose remains were thought to retain special power. This power was local,
whether for revealing the future through oracles, for healing injuries and disease, or
for providing assistance in war. For example, Athenian soldiers in the battle of
Marathon in 490 B.C reported having seen the ghost of the hero
TheseusTheseus at Marathon-Plut. Theseus
35, leading the way against the Persians. When Cimon in
475 B.C. brought back to Athens bones alleged to be those of
TheseusPlut. Cim. 8.3-6, Plut. Thes. 36.1-2, Paus.
1.17.6 (who was said to have died on a distant island), the people
of Athens celebrated the occasion as a major triumph for their community and had the
remains installed in a special shrine at the center of the city. The only hero to whom
cults were established internationally all over the Greek world was the strongman
Heracles (or Hercules, as his name was later spelled by the Romans), whose superhuman
feats in overcoming monsters and generally doing the impossible gave him tremendous
appeal as a protector in many city-states.
The Eleusinian Mysteries
The mystery cult,
of Demeter and her daughter Kore (or Persephone) was
international in a different sense from that the hero cult of Heracles, which had
shrines throughout the Greek world. The cult of Demeter and Kore had a fixed center in
its major sanctuary at Eleusis, a settlement on the western coast of Attica, to which worshippers flocked
from all over the Greek world. The central rite of this cult was called the Mysteries,
a series of ceremonies of initiation into the secret knowledge of the cult. If they
were free of pollution, all speakers of Greek from anywhere in the
world—women and men, adults and children—were eligible for
initiation, as were some slaves who worked in the sanctuary. Initiation proceeded in
several stages. The main stage took place during an annual festival lasting almost two
weeks. So important were the Eleusinian Mysteries that an international truce of
fifty-five days was proclaimed to allow travel to and from the festival even from the
distant corners of the Greek world. Initiates expected that they would enjoy added
protection from troubles in their lives on earth and also a better fate after death.
“Richly blessed is the mortal who has seen these rites; but whoever
is not an initiate and has no share in them, never has an equal portion after death,
down in the gloomy darkness,”HH 2.480 are the words that the sixth-century poem called
The Hymn to
Demeter uses to describe the benefits of initiation in the Eleusinian
Mysteries.
The Mystery of the Mysteries
Prospective initiates in the Eleusinian Mysteries participated in a complicated set
of ceremonies that culminated in the revelation of Demeter's central secret after a
day of fasting. The revelation was performed in an initiation hall (telesterion) constructed solely for this purpose. Under a roof fifty-five yards square
supported on a forest of interior columns, the hall held three thousand people
standing around its sides on tiered steps. The most eloquent proof of the sanctity
attached to the Mysteries of Demeter and Kore is that, throughout the thousand years
during which they were celebrated, we know of no one who ever revealed the secret.
To this day, all we know is that it involved something done, something said, and
something shown.
Belief and Ritual
The Eleusinian Mysteries were not the only mystery cult of the Greek world, nor were
they unique in their concern with what lay beyond death for human beings. Most mystery
cults emphasized protection for initiates in their daily lives, whether against
ghosts, illness, poverty, shipwrecks, or the countless other everyday dangers of
ancient Greek life. Such protection came, however, from appropriate human behavior,
not from any abstract belief in the gods. For the ancient Greeks, gods expected honors
and rites, and Greek religion required action from its worshippers. Prayers had to be
said, sacrifices had to be performed, and purifications had to be undergone. These
rituals represented an active response to the precarious conditions of human life in a
world in which early death from disease, accident, or war was commonplace.
Furthermore, the Greeks believed the same gods were responsible for sending both good
and bad. As Solon warned Croesus in an anecdoteHdt. 1.32 related by the fifth-century author Herodotus, “In all matters look
to the end, and to how it turns out. For god has given prosperous happiness to many
people, but afterwards uprooted them utterly.” As a result of their belief
in the capability of the gods for bestowing both good and evil on human beings, the
Greeks had no expectation that paradise would be achieved at some future time when
evil forces would at last be vanquished forever. Their assessment of human existence
made no allowance for change in the nature of the relationship between the human and
the divine. That relationship encompassed sorrow as well as joy, punishment in the
here and now, with the uncertain hope for favored treatment both in this life and in
an afterlife for initiates of the Eleusinian Mysteries.
The Development of Athenian Tragedy
The problematic relationship that Greeks believed existed between gods and humans
formed the basis of classical Athens' most enduring cultural innovation: the tragic
dramas performed over the course of three days at the major annual festival held in
honor of the god Dionysus.Eur. Ba. 1, ,
, ,
These plays, still read, translated, and produced on stage today around the world, were
presented in ancient Athens as part of a drama contest, in keeping with the competitive
spirit characteristic of many events held in the gods' honor. The earliest tragedies
were composed in the late sixth century, but Athenian tragedy reached its peak as a
dramatic form in the fifth century.
The Nature of Tragedy
The term tragedyGreek dictionary entry
for tragoedia, Aristot. Poet.
1449b—derived, for reasons now lost, from the Greek words
for goat and song—referred to plays with plots that involved fierce conflict
and characters that represented powerful forces, both divine and human. Tragedies were
written in verse in elevated, solemn language and often based on stories about the
violent consequences of the interaction between gods and humans and of conflict among
human beings. Tragic plots frequently were mainly constructed from myths, although a
few tragedies dealt with contemporary historical eventsAesch. Pers. 1 ff.. The plot of a tragedy often ended with a resolution to the trouble, but only
after considerable suffering.
The Performance of Tragedy
The most important presentations of tragedy at Athens took place once a year as part
of a competition at the city's main festivalThuc. 5.20.1 in honor of the god Dionysus.Eur. Ba. 1, , , ,
For this festival, one of Athens' magistrates chose three playwrights to present four
plays each. Three were tragedies and one a satyr playEur. Cycl. 1 ff., the latter so named because it featured actors portraying the half-human,
half-animal (horse or goat) creatures called satyrs. Satyr plays presented versions of the solemn stories of tragedy that were
infused with humor and even farce. A board of citizen judgesPlut. Cim. 8.7-8 awarded first, second, and third prizes to the competing playwrights at the
end of the festival. The performance of Athenian tragedies bore little resemblance to
conventional modern theater productions. They took place during the daytime in an
outdoor theater sacred to Dionysus,built into the slope of the southern hillside of Athens' acropolis. This
theater of Dionysus held around 14,000 spectators overlooking an open, circular area
in front of a slightly raised stage platform. To ensure fairness in the competition,
all tragedies were required to have the same size cast, all of whom were men: three
actors to play the speaking roles of all male and female characters and fifteen chorus
members. Although the chorus' leader sometimes engaged in dialogue with the actors,
the chorus primarily performed songs and dances in the circular area in front of the
stage, called the orchestra (“dancing area”). Since all the
actors' lines were in verse with special rhythms, the musical aspect of the chorus'
role enhanced the overall poetic nature of Athenian tragedy.
The Spectacle of Tragedy
Even though scenery on the stage was sparse, a good tragedy presented a vivid
spectacle. The chorus wore elaborate, decorative costumes and trained hard to
perform intricate dance routinesXen. Cav.
3.2, Dem. 21.17. The actors, who wore
masks, , used broad gestures and booming voices to reach the
upper tier of seats. A powerful voice was crucial to a tragic actor because words represented the
heart of a tragedy, in which dialogue and long speeches were far more common than
physical action. Special effects were, however, part of the spectacle. For example, a
crane allowed actors playing the roles of gods to fly suddenly onto stage, like
superheroes in a modern movie. The actors playing the lead roles, called the
protagonistsAristot. Poet. 1449a 18 (“first competitors”), were also competing against each
other for the designation of best actor. So important was it to have a first-rate lead
actor to provide a successful tragedy that protagonists were assigned by lot to the
competing playwrights of the year to give all three of them an equal chance to have
the finest cast. Great protagonists, who had to have prodigious vocal skills, became
enormously popular figures, although, unlike many playwrights, they were not usually
aristocrats and generally did not move in upper-class social circles, or, if they did
have aristocratic friends, they were not on an equal footing with them in terms of
social status.
Tragedians
The author of a slate of tragedies in the festival of Dionysus also served as
director, producer, musical composer, choreographer, and sometimes even one of the
actors. Only men of some wealth could afford the prodigious amounts of time such work
demanded because the prizes in the tragedy competition were probably modest. As
citizens, playwrights also fulfilled the normal military and political obligations of
an Athenian man. The best known Athenian tragedians—AeschylusPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Aeschylus (525-456 B.C.), SophoclesPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Sophocles (c. 496-406 B.C.), and Euripides Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Euripides (c. 485-406 B.C.)—all either served in the army, held public office
at some point in their careers, or they did both. Aeschylus fought at Marathon and
Salamis; the epitaph on his tombstone, which says nothing of his great success as a
playwright, reveals how highly he valued his contribution to his city-state as a
citizen-soldier: “Under this stone lies Aeschylus the Athenian, son
of Euphorion ... the grove at Marathon and the Persians who landed there were
witnesses to his courage.”Paus. 1.14
Tragedy and the Polis
Aeschylus' pride in his military service to his homeland points to a fundamental
characteristic of Athenian tragedy: it was at its base a public art form, an
expression of the city-state (polis), that explored
the ethical quandaries of human beings in conflict with gods and with one another in
the context of a polis-like community. Even though
variations on stories from the pre-polis past, such
as tales of the Trojan WarAesch. Ag. 1
ff., Soph. Aj. 1 ff, Eur. Tro. 1 ff., supplied the plots of most tragedies, the moral
issues they illuminated were always presented in the context of the society and
obligations of citizens in a polis.
Sophocles' Success
Sophocles' tragediesPerseus
Encyclopedia entry for Sophocles, were overwhelmingly popular. In a sixty-year career as a
playwright, he competed with a series of tragedies about thirty times, winning at
least twenty times and never finishing worse than second. Since winning plays were
selected by a panel of ordinary male citizens who were influenced by the
audience's reactionPlut. Cim. 8.7-8, Sophocles' record clearly means his works appealed to the large number of
men who attended the drama competition of the festival of Dionysus. The evidence on
whether women attended is contradictory, but they probably were allowed to see
dramas. That Sophocles' plays concerned difficult ethical problems in the context of
the polis is significant for understanding the
function of Athenian tragedy. We cannot know precisely how the ancient audience
interpreted tragedies in general or those of Sophocles in particular, but the
spectators can hardly have been unaware that the central characters of the plays
were figures who fell into disaster from positions of power and prestige. Their
reversals of fortuneAristot. Poet. 1452a 22 come about not because they are villains, but because, as human beings, they
are susceptible to a lethal mixture of error, ignorance, and hubris (aggressive arrogance).
Sophoclean Tragedies and Athenian Empire
The Athenian empire was at its height when audiences at Athens were seeing the
plays of Sophocles. Indeed, the presentation of the plays at the festival of
Dionysus was preceded by a procession in the theater to display the revenues of Athens received from the dues of the allies.
Thoughtful spectators would have perhaps reflected on the possibility that Athens'
current power and prestige, managed as it was by human beings, remained hostage to
the same forces which, the playwrights taught, controlled the fates of the heroes
and heroines of tragedy. Tragedies certainly had appeal because they were engrossing
purely as entertainment; but they also had an educative function: to remind its male
citizens, those who in the assembly made policy for the polis, that success by its nature engendered problems of a moral
complexity too formidable to be fathomed casually or arrogantly.
Sophocles' Ajax
The relevance that the themes of tragedy could have to issues affecting the
city-state even in plays whose plots had ostensibly nothing to do with life in a
polis shows up clearly in Sophocles' play entitled AjaxSoph. Aj. 1, ,
presented in the early 440s B.C. The play bore the name of the second-best warrior
(Achilles had been preeminent) in the Greek army that besieged Troy in the Trojan
War. When his fellow Greek soldiers voted to award the armor of the dead
Achilles, Apollod.
vol. 2.219 to the wily Odysseus instead of himself, Ajax went on a
berserk rampage against his former friends which the goddess Athena thwarted because Ajax had once rejected her help in battle. Disgraced by his
failure to secure revengeAjax committed suicide.Pindar Nemean 8 Odysseus then stepped in to convince the Greek chiefs to bury Ajax despite
his attempted treachery because the future security of the army and the obligations
of friendship demanded that they obey the divine injunction always to bury the dead.
Odysseus' arguments Soph. Aj. 1332in favor of burying Ajax anachronistically treat the army as if it were a
polis, and his use of persuasive speech to
achieve accommodation of conflicting individual interests to the benefit of the
community corresponds to the way in which disputes in the polis were supposed to be resolved.
Sophocles' Antigone
In his powerful play of 441 B.C. entitled AntigoneSoph. Ant. 1, , Sophocles presented a drama of harsh conflict between
the family's moral obligation to bury its dead in obedience to divine command and
the male-dominated city-state's need to preserve its order and defend its values.
Antigone, the daughter of Oedipus, Soph. OT 1, , the
now-deceased former king of Thebes, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for Thebes, , comes into
conflict with her uncle, the new ruler, when he forbids the burial of one of
Antigone's two brothers on the grounds he had been a traitor. This brother had
attacked Thebes after the other brother had broken an agreement to share the
kingship.Aesch. Seven 1 Both brothers died in the ensuing battle, but Antigone's uncle had
allowed the burial only of the brother who had remained in power. When Antigone
brazenly defies her uncleSoph. Ant.
192, Aesch. Seven 1011 by
symbolically burying the allegedly traitorous brother, her uncle condemns her to
die. He only realizes his error when sacrifices to the gods go wrong. His decision
to punish Antigone ends in personal disaster when his son and then his wife kill
themselves in despair. In this horrifying story of anger and death, Sophocles
deliberately exposes the right and wrong on each side of the conflict. Although
Antigone's uncle eventually acknowledges a leader's responsibility to listen to his
people, the play offers no easy resolution of the competing interests of
divinely-sanctioned moral tradition expressed by a woman and the political rules of
the state enforced by a man.
Developments in Free-Standing Sculpture
Sculptors were certainly not the only artists of the Golden Age who experimented with
new techniques and approaches, but the work of sculptors who specialized in making
free-standing statuesStewart' One Hundred Greek Sculptors dramatically illustrates the new ways in which Greek artists began to portray
the human form during the fifth century B.C. Such sculptures could either be public or
private in the sense that they could be paid for by state funds or the funds of private
invidiuals, but even privately-commissioned works did not serve as pieces of private
decorative art in the modern sense. Greeks who ordered statues from sculptors had not
yet developed the habit of using them to decorate the interior of their homes. Instead,
they set them up on public displayPaus. 1.8.4-5 for a variety of purposes. In this sense, all free-standing sculpture in the
Golden Age was public art.
Sculptors
The sculptors who achieved the greatest successes in this genre of art became
international celebrities, like the Athenian PheidiasPlut. Per. 13.4, Stewart on Pheidias (c. 490-425 B.C.). His dazzling creation of an
enormous image in gold and ivoryPaus.
1.24.5, Plut. Per. 31.2 of the goddess Athena,
standing in full armor nearly forty feet high and serving as the cult statue for the
interior of the Parthenon, won him fame and the friendship of leaders such as Pericles
as well as invitations from other Greek states to make great statues for their
temples. For instance, he also created the famous statue of Zeus seated on a
throne for the main temple in the sanctuary at OlympiaPaus. 5.11, . Like the design of
the sculpture attached to the outside of the Parthenon, the enormous size and expense
of the free-standing figure of Athena placed inside the Parthenon expressed the
innovative and confident spirit of Athens in the Golden Age.
Private Sculptural Commissions
Privately commissioned statuesPaus.
1.29.16, Paus. 5.21.1 as well as those
paid for by public funds could be placed in a temple as a representation of a
god. In the tradition of offering lovely crafted objects to divinites as
commemorations of important personal experiences such as economic success or victories
in athletic contests, people also placed sculptures of physically beautiful
human beings in the sanctuaries of the gods as gifts of honor. Wealthy families would commission statues of their deceased
members, especially if they had died young, to be placed above their graves as
memorials of their virtue. In every case, private statues were meant to be seen by
other people. In this sense, then, private sculpture in the Golden Age served a public
function: it broadcast a message to an audience.
The Emergence of a New Sculptural Style
Statues in the Greek Archaic Age, had been characterized by a stiff posture imitating the style of standing
figures from Egypt. Egyptian sculptors had gone on producing this style unchanged for
centuries. Greek artists who made free-standing sculptures, on the other hand, had
begun to change their style by the time of the Persian Wars, and the fifth century
B.C. saw new poses become more prevalent in this genre, continuing an earlier
evolution toward movement visible in the sculpture attached to temples. Human males were still being generally portrayed nude as athletes or
warriors, and women were still clothed in fine robes. But their postures and their physiques were evolving toward ever more
naturalistic renderings. While archaic male statues had been made striding forward
with their left legs, arms held rigidly at their sides, male statues might now
have bent arms or the body's weight on either leg. Their musculature was anatomically correct rather than sketchy and
almost impressionistic, as had been the style in the sixth century B.C. Female statues, too, now had
more relaxed poses and clothing, which hung in such a way as to hint at the shape of the body underneath
instead of disguise it. The faces of classical sculptures, however, reflected an
impassive calm rather than the smiles that had characterized archaic figures.
Sculpture in Bronze
Bronze was the preferred material of the sculptors who devised the daring new
styles in free-standing sculpture in the fifth century, although marble was also
popular. Creating bronze statues, which were cast in molds made from clay models, required a particularly
well-equipped workshop with furnaces, tools, and foundry workers skilled in
metallurgy. Because sculptors and artists labored with their hands, aristocrats
regarded them as workmen of low social status, and only the most famous ones, like
Pheidias, could move in high society. Properly prepared bronze had the tensile
strength to allow outstretched poses of arms and legs, which could not be done in
marble without supports. (Hence the intrusive tree trunks and other such supporting
members introduced in the marble copies made in Roman times of Greek statues in
bronze. These Roman copies of the sort commonly seen in modern museums are often the
only surviving examples of the originals.)
The Sculpture of Myron and Polyclitus
The strength and malleability of bronze allowed innovative sculptors like the
Athenian MyronStewart's discussion of Myron, Paus.
1.23.7, and PolyclitusStewart's discussion of Polyclitus,
Plut. Per. 2.1, Paus.
2.17.4 of Argos to push the development of the free-standing
statue to its physical limits. Myron, for example, sculpted a discus
throwerDiscussion of the
Diskobolos, Pliny on the
Diskobolos crouched at the top of his backswing, a pose far from
the relaxed and serene symmetry of early archaic statuary. The figure not only
assumes an asymmetrical pose but also seems to burst with the tension of the
athlete's effort. Polyclitus' renowned statue of a walking man carrying a
spearPliny on the Doryphoros is posed to give a different impression from every angle of viewing. The
feeling of motion it conveys is palpable. The same is true of the famous statue by
an unknown sculptor of a female (perhaps the goddess of love Aphrodite) adjusting
her diaphanous robe with one upraised arm. The message these statues conveyed to
their ancient audience was one of energy, motion, and asymmetry in delicate balance.
Archaic statues impressed a viewer with their appearance of stability; not even a
hard shove looked likely to budge them. Free-standing statues of the classical
period, by contrast, showed greater range in a variety of poses and impressions. The
spirited movement of some of these statues suggests the energy of the times but also
the possibility of change and instability.
Continuity and Change in Athenian Social and Intellectual History
A complex interweaving of contintuity and change characterized the social and
intellectual history of Athens in the Golden Age. The lives of Athenian women during most
of the fifth century largely continued the patterns established in Athenian society in
earlier times. The loss of many husbands, fathers, and brothers in the prolonged struggle
of the Peloponnesian WarThuc. 1.1.1 between Athens and Sparta (431-404 B.C.), however, forced many citizen women to
look for work outside the home for the first time. The traditional character of education
for wealthy young men also experienced a major change when professional teachers called
sophistsPlat. Rep. 493a, TRM OV 11.2.4 began to offer new views on subjects as
diverse as oratory and physics in the second half of the century. The friendships that
developed between prominent, controversial sophists and political leaders such as
PericlesPlut. Per. 4.1 only heightened the concern that many people felt about the possibly deleterious
effects on society of these new intellectual trends.
Property, Social Freedom, and Athenian Women
Athenian women, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for woman (women), , exercised power and earned status both in private life and public, through
their roles in the family and religion respectively. Their absence from politics,
however, meant that their contributions to the city-state might well be overlooked by
men. One heroine in a fragmentary tragedy by Euripides,
Melanippe,
vigorously expresses this judgment in a famous speech denouncing men who denigrate
women: “Empty is the slanderous blame men place on women; it is no more than
the twanging of a bowstring without an arrow; women are better than men, and I will
prove it: women make agreements without having to have witnesses to guarantee their
honesty ... Women manage the household and preserve its valuable property. Without a
wife, no household is clean or happily prosperous. And in matters pertaining to the
gods—this is our most important contribution—we have the greatest
share. In the oracle at Delphi, TRM OV
5.12 we propound the will of Apollo, and at the oracle of Zeus
at Dodona, , Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Dodona we reveal the will of Zeus to
any Greek who wishes to know it.” Euripides portrays his heroine
MedeaEur. Med. 248-251 as insisting that women who bear children are due respect at least commensurate
with that granted men who fight as hoplites: “People say that we women lead a
safe life at home, while men have to go to war. What fools they are! I would much rather
fight in the phalanx three times than give birth to a child only once.”
Women's Responsibilities and Property Rights
Athenian women, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for woman (women), , contributed to the public life of the polis by acting as priestesses and participating as
priestessesThuc. 2.2.1, Thuc. 4.133.2 and participating as
worshippers in religious rites and festivalsAristoph. Thes. 295. Their private responsibilities included, above all, bearing and raising
legitimate children, the future citizens of the city-state, and serving as managers of
the family's property in the home, including household slaves,
'living tools'- Aristot. Pol. 1.1253b 32, Hes. WD 406, Aristot. Pol.
1.1255b 20, Dem. 24.167, , and its supplies. These aspects of their private lives
obviously had bearing on the public life of the community as well, for it could not
continue without a constant supply of new citizens and management of the goods and
labor that helped sustain them. Women's property rights in classical Athens reflected
both the importance of the control of property by women as well as the predisposition
of Athenian society to promote the formation and preservation of households headed by
property-owning men. Under Athenian democracy, women could control property, even
land—the most valued possession in their society—through
inheritance and dowryLys. 32.6, Isaeus 2.9, Dem. 45.28,
although more legal restrictions were imposed on their ability to dispose of property
freely than on that of men.
Inheritance and Dowry
Athenian men and women were supposed to preserve their property as best they could
so that it could be handed down to their children. Parents who spent all of their
cash and disposed of their other property for their own personal pleasure without
due regard for the ultimate consequences for their offspring incurred social
disgrace. Daughters did not inherit a portion of their father's property if there
were any living sons, but demographic patterns meant that perhaps one household in
five had only daughters, to whom the father's property then fell. Women could also
inherit from other male relatives who had no male offspring. A woman's regular share
in her father's estate came to her in her dowry at marriage. A son whose father was
still alive at the time of the son's marriage similarly often received a share of
his inheritance at that time to allow him to set up a household. A bride's husband
had legal control over the property in his wife's dowryLys. 32.6, Isaeus 2.9, Dem. 45.28, and their respective holdings freqently
became commingled. In this sense husband and wife were co-owners of the household's
common property, which only had to be alloted between its separate owners if
the marriage was dissolvedIsaeus 3.35,
Dem. 59.52. The husband was legally
responsible for preserving the dowry and using it for the support and comfort of his
wife and her children. A man often had to put up valuable land of his own as
collateral to guarantee the safety of his wife's dowry. Upon her death, the dowry
became the inheritance of her children. The expectation that a woman would have a
dowry tended to encourage marriage within groups of similar wealth and status. As
with the rules governing women's rights to inheritances, customary dowry
arrangements supported the society's goal of enabling males to establish and
maintain households because daughters' dowries were usually smaller in value than
their brothers' inheritances and therefore kept the bulk of a father's property
attached to his sons.
Heiresses
Like the rules concerning inheritance and dowry, Athenian law concerning
heiressesIsaeus 3.64 also supported the goal of providing resources to enable as many male
citizens as possible to form households. Under Athenian law, if a father died
leaving only a daughter to survive him, his property devolved upon her as his
heiress, but she did not own it in the modern sense of being able to dispose of it
as she pleased. Instead, the law (in the simplest case) required her father's
closest male relative —her official guardian after her father's
death—to marry her himself, with the aim of producing a son. The inherited
property then belonged to that son when he reached adulthood. This rule
theoretically applied regardless of whether the heiress was already married (without
any sons) or whether the male relative already had a wife. The heiress and the male
relative were both supposed to divorce their present spouses and marry each other,
although in practice the rule could be circumvented by legal subterfuge. This rule
about heiresses preserved the father's line and kept the property in his family,
prevented rich men from getting richer by engineering deals with wealthy heiresses'
guardians to marry them and therefore merge their estates, and, above all, prevented
property from piling up in the hands of unmarried women. At Sparta, Aristotle
reportedAristot. Pol. 2.1270a, precisely this kind of agglomeration of wealth took place as women
inherited land or received it in their dowries without—to Aristotle's way
of thinking—adequate regulations promoting remarriage. He claimed that
women in this way had come to own forty percent of Spartan territory. The law at
Athens was more successful at regulating women's control over property in the
interests of forming households headed by property-owning men.
Women's Lives at Home and at Work
The character Medea's comment in Euripides' playEur. Med. 249 named after her that women,
Perseus Encyclopedia entry for woman (women), , were said to lead a safe life at
home reflected the expectation in Athenian society that women from the propertied
class would avoid frequent or close contact with men who were not members of their own
family or its circle of friends. Women of this socio-economic level were therefore
supposed to spend much of their time in their own home or the home of women
friendsDem. 55.23-24. There, women dressed and slept inrooms set aside for themLys. 3.6, but these rooms usually opened onto a walled courtyard where the women could
walk in the open air, talk, supervise the domestic chores of the family's
slaves, Xen. Ec. 7.35, and interact with other
members of the household male and female. Here, in their territory as it were, women would spin
woolHom. Od. 1.356 for clothing while chatting with women friends who had come to visit,
play with their children, and give their opinions on various matters to the men of the house as they
came and went. Poor women had little time for such activities because they, like their
husbands, sons, and brothers, had to leave their homes, often only a crowded rental
apartment, to find work. They often set up small stallsAristoph. Lys. 457, , to sell bread, vegetables, simple clothing, or trinkets.
Their husbands and sons sought jobs as laborers in workshops or foundries or on
construction projects., .
Restrictions on the Lives of Upper-Class Women
Upper-class women were supposed to observe standards of decorumEur. El. 341 that restricted her freedom of movement in public life and her contact with
men outside her family. A woman rich enough to have servants in her home who answered
the door herself would be reproached as careless of her reputation. So, too, a proper
woman would go out of her home only for an appropriate reason. Fortunately, there were
many such occasions: religious festivalsAristoph. Thes. 295, funeralsIsaeus 8.21-22, childbirths at the houses of relatives and friendsDem. 55.23, and trips to workshops to buy shoes or other articles. Sometimes her husband
would escort her, but more often she was accompanied only by a servant, which left
more opportunity for independent action. Social protocol also dictated the way in
which men dealt with women. For example, custom demanded that men not speak the names
of women in public conversations and speeches in court unless practical necessity
demanded it or the women were not socially respectable, as in the case of prostitutes.
Presumably, many upper-class women valued their limited contact with men outside the
household as a badge of their superior social status. In a gender-segregated society
such as that of the wealthy at Athens, the primary opportunities for personal
relationships in a wealthy woman's life probably came in her contact with her children
and the other women with whom she spent most of her time.
Standards of Beauty
Since they stayed inside or in the shade so muchXen. Ec. 7.22, Xen. Ec.
7.35, women rich enough not to have to work maintained very pale
complexions. This pallor was much admired as a sign of a enviable life of leisure
and wealth, much as an even, all-over tan is valued today for the same reason. Women
regularly used powdered white lead as make-up to give themselves a suitably
pale lookAristoph. Eccl. 878, Xen.
Ec. 10.2. As depictions of women on vase paintings, richly decorated and colorful clothing, headbands, coiffures, and jewelry constituted important aspects of a woman's beauty as well.
Paternity and Women's Social Standing
The social restrictions on women's freedom of movement served men's goal of avoiding
uncertainty about the paternity of childrenAesch. Eum. 658 by limiting oppportunities for adultery among wives and protecting the
virginity of daughters. Given the importance attached to citizenship as the defining
political structure of the city-state and of a man's personal freedom, it was
crucially important to be certain a boy truly was his father's son and not the
offspring of some other man, who could conceivably even be a foreigner or a slave.
Furthermore, the preference for keeping property in the father's line could be
maintained only if the boys who inherited a father's property were his legitimate
sons. In this patriarchal system, the value attached to citizenship for men and its
accompanying rights to property therefore led to restrictions on women's freedom of
movement in society. Women who did bear legitimate children, however, immediately
earned a higher social standing and greater freedom in the family, as explained, for
example, by an Athenian man in this excerpt from his remarks before a
courtLys. 1.6 in a case in which he had killed an adulterer whom he had caught with his
wife: “After my marriage, I initially refrained from bothering my wife very
much, but neither did I allow her too much independence. I kept an eye on her.... But
after she had a baby, I started to trust her more and put her in charge of all my
things, believing we now had the closest of relationships.”
The Value of Sons
Bearing male children brought special honor to a woman because sons meant security
for parents. They could appear in court in support of their parents in lawsuits and
protect them in the streets of the city, which had no regular police patrols. By
law, sons were required to support their parentsXen. Mem. 2.2.13, Isaeus
8.32, Dem. 24.103 in their old age, a
necessity in a society with no state-sponsored system for the support of the elderly
like Social Security in the United States. So intense was the pressure to produce
sons that stories were common of barren women who smuggled in a baby born to a slave
in order to pass it off as their own. Such tales, whose truth is hard to gauge, were
only credible because husbands customarily were not present at childbirth.
Prostitutes and “Companions”
Athenian men, unlike women, had opportunities for heterosexual sex outside marriage
that carried no penalties. “Certainly you don't think men beget children out
of sexual desire?”, wrote an Athenian manXen. Mem. 2.2.4. “The streets and the brothels are swarming with ways to take care
of that.” Besides sex with female slaves, who could not refuse their
masters, men could choose among various classes of prostitutesAntiph. 1.14, Dem.
59.18, depending on how much money they had to spend. A man could not
keep a prostitute in the same house as his wife without causing trouble, but otherwise
he incurred no disgrace by paying for sex with a woman. The most expensive
female prostitutes the Greeks called
“companions”.Greek
dictionary entry for hetaira/os, , Plut. Per. 24.2, Hdt.
2.134.1 Usually from another city-state than the one in which they
worked, “companions” supplemented their physical attractiveness
with the ability to sing and play musical instruments at mens' dinner parties (which
wives never attended). Many “companions” lived precarious lives
subject to exploitation or even violence at the hands of their male customers. The
most accomplished “companions,” however, could attract lovers from
the highest levels of society and become sufficiently rich to live in luxury on their
own. This independent existence strongly distinguished them from citizen women, as did
the freedom to control their own sexuality.
“Companions” and Freedom of Speech with Men
The cultivated ability of “companions” to converse with men in
public was as distinctive as their erotic skills. Like the geisha of Japan,
“companions” entertained men especially with their witty,
bantering conversation. Indeed, “companions,” with their
characteristic skill at clever taunts and verbal snubs, enjoyed a freedom of speech
in conversing with men that was denied proper women. Only very rich citizen women of
advanced years, such as Elpinike the sister of Cimon,Plut. Cim. 4.5, Plut. Cim.
14.4, Plut. Per. 10.5 could
occasionally enjoy a similar freedom of expression. She, for example, once
publicly rebuked Pericles for having boasted about the Athenian conquest of Samos
after its rebellion.Plut. Per. 28.4 When other Athenian women were praising Pericles for his success, Elpinike
sarcastically remarked, “This really is wonderful, Pericles, ... that you
have caused the loss of many good citizens, not in battle against Phoenicians or
Persians, like my brother Cimon, but in suppressing an allied city of fellow
Greeks.”
Education, the Sophists, and New Intellectual Developments
The norms of respectable behavior in ancient Athens for both women and men were
primarily taught not in school, but by the familyAristoph. Lys. 1125-7, and in the
countless episodes of everyday life. Formal education in the modern sense indeed hardly
existed because schools subsidized by the state did not exist. Privately-paid
instructors, , or educated educated family slavesHdt. 8.75.1 taught children the rudiments of learning, if their parents could afford the
expense. Around the middle of the fifth century, however, a new kind of professional
teachers emerged. The sophists, Plat. Rep. 493a, as they are called, taught
controversial theories on many subjects ranging from public speaking to ethics to
cosmology. They charged high feesPlat. Apol.
19, Plat. Prot. 311, Xen. Mem. 1.6.13, enjoyed great celebrity, and
upset people who worried about the effects on society of the sophists' views.
Schools and Teachers
Classical Athens had no public schools or teachers, , Aeschin. 1.9 ff on
teachers and schools, Hdt. 6.27.2, Thuc. 7.29.5,
paid by the state. Only well-to-do families could afford to pay the fees charged by
private teachers, to whom they sent their sons to learn to read, to write, perhaps to
learn to sing or play a musical instrument, and to train for athletics and military
service. Physical fitness was considered so important for men, however, who could be
called on for military service from the age of eighteen until sixty, that the
city-state did provid open-air exercise facilities for daily workouts. These gymnasia
were also favorite places for political conversations and the exchange of news. Tutors
would be hired to teach basic skills to girls of well-to-do families because a woman
with the ability to read, write, and do simple arithmetic would be better prepared to
manage the household finances and supplies for the husband of property she was
expected to marry and aid with daily estate managementXen. Ec. 7.35, Xen. Ec.
9.15.
Literacy and the Poor
Poorer girls and boys learned a trade and perhaps some rudiments of
literacy by helping their parents in their daily work, or, if they were fortunate, by
being apprenticed to skilled crafts producers. The level of literacy in Athenian
society outside the ranks of the prosperous was quite low by modern standards, with
only a small minority of the poor able to do much more than perhaps sign their names.
The inability to read presented few insurmountable difficulties for most people, who
could find someone to read aloud to them any written texts they needed to understand.
The predominance of oral rather than written communication meant that people were
accustomed to absorbing information by earIsoc. L. 1.2-3 (those who could read usually read out loud) and very fond of songs, speeches,
narrated stories, and lively conversation.
Mentorship in the Education of Males
Young men from prosperous families traditionally acquired the advanced skills
required for successful participation in the public life of Athenian democracy by
observing their fathers, uncles, and other older men as they participated in the
assembly, served as councilors or magistrates, and made speeches in court cases. The
most important skill to acquire was an effective style in public speaking and
persuasive argument. In many cases, an older man would choose an adolescent boy
as his special favorite to educate.Plat. Sym.
184, Plat. Lovers 132 The boy would learn about public life by spending
his time in the company of the older man and his adult friends. During the day, the boy would observe his mentor talking politics in
the agora,, help him perform his duties in public office, and work out with him in a
gymnasium, Plat. Laws 636. Their
evenings would be spent at a symposium, Plat.
Sym. 212, Xen. Sym. 1.4, Aristoph. Wasps 1208, a drinking party for
men and “companionsTRM OV 11.1.5,” which could encompass a range of behavior from serious political
and philosophical discussion to riotous partying.
Homosexuality and Mentorship
The mentor-protégé relationshipPlat. Sym. 184c, Plat. Sym.
181, Plat. Laws 636, Aeschin. 1.139
relationship between an older and a younger man could include homosexual love as an
expression of the bond between the boy and the man, who would normally also be
married. Although homosexuality between women, as between men outside a
mentor-protégé relationship, was not socially acceptable, the
homosexuality between older mentors and younger protégés was
generally accepted as appropriate behavior so long as the older man did not exploit
his younger companion physically while neglecting his education in public affairs.
Athenian society therefore encompassed a wide range of bonds among men, ranging from
political and military activity, to training of mind and body, to sexual
practices.
The Sophists
In the second half of the fifth century B.C., a new kind of teacher became available
to young men who sought to polish their skills for politics. They were called
sophistsPlat. Soph. 226, Plat. Rep. 493, , Plut. Per. 4.1 (“wise men”),
a label that acquired a pejorative sense preserved in the English word
“sophistry,” because they were so clever at public speaking and
philosophic debates and were feared by traditionally-minded men whose political
opinions they threatened. The earliest sophists arose in parts of the Greek world
other than Athens, but from about 450 B.C. on they began to travel to Athens, which
was then at the height of its material prosperity, in search of pupils who could pay
the hefty prices the sophists chargedPlat.
Apol. 19, Plat. Prot. 311, Xen. Mem. 1.6.13 for their instruction. Wealthy
young men flocked to the dazzling demonstrations of these itinerant
teachersPlat. Prot. 316, Plat. Tim. 19' ability to speak persuasively, an
ability that they claimed to be able to impart to students. The sophists were offering
just what every ambitious young man wanted to learn because the greatest single skill
that a man in democratic Athens could possess was to be able to persuade his fellow
male citizens in the debates of the assembly and the council or in lawsuits before
large juries. For those unwilling or unable to master the new rhetorical skills of
sophistry, the sophists for hefty fees would compose speeches to be delivered by the
purchaser as his own composition. The overwhelming importance of persuasive speech in
an oral culture like that of ancient Greece made the sophists frightening figures to
many, for the new teachers offered an escalation of the power of speech that seemed
potentially destabilizing to political and social traditions.
Protagoras
The most famous sophist was ProtagorasPlat. Prot. 309, Plat. Theaet. 162,
, a contemporary of
PericlesPlut. Per. 36.3, from Abdera in northern Greece. Protagoras emigrated to Athens about 450 B.C. when he was about forty and
spent most of his career there. His oratorical ability and his upright character so
impressed the men of Athens that they soon chose him to devise a code of laws for a
new colony to be founded in Thurii in southern Italy in 444 B.C. Some of Protagoras'
ideas eventually aroused considerable controversy, such as his agnostic position
concerning the gods: “Whether the gods exist I cannot discover, nor what
their form is like, for there are many impediments to knowledge, [such as] the
obscurity of the subject and the brevity of human life.”
The Subjectivism of Protagoras
Equally controversial was Protagoras' view that there was no absolute standard of
truth, that there were two sides to every question. For example, if one person
feeling a breeze thinks it warm, while a different person judges the same wind to be
cool, there is no decision to be made concerning which judgment is correct; the wind
simply is warm to one and cool to the other. Protagoras summed up his subjectivism
(the belief that there is no absolute reality behind and independent of appearances)
in the much-quoted opening of his workPlat. Crat. 386a, Plat. Theaet.
152a entitled TruthPlat. Theaet. 161c (most of which is now lost): “Man is the measure of all things, of
the things that are that they are, and of the things that are not that they are
not.” “Man” in this passage (anthropos in Greek, hence our word anthropology) seems to refer to the
individual human being (whether male or female), whom Protagoras makes the
sole judge of his or her own impressions.Plat. Theaet. 170a
The Perceived Dangers of Relativism
Two related views taught by sophists aroused special controversy: the idea that
human institutions and values were only matters of convention, custom, or law
(nomos) and not products of nature (physis), and the idea that, since truth was relative,
speakers should be able to argue either side of a question with equal
persuasivenessplat. gorg. 452. Since the first idea implied that traditional human institutions were
arbitrary rather than grounded in immutable nature and the second made rhetoric into
an amoral skill, the combination of the two seemed very dangerous to a society so
devoted to the spoken word because it threatened the shared public values of the
polis with unpredictable changes. Protagoras
himself insisted that his doctrines were not hostile to democracy, especially
because he argued that every person had an innate capability for
“excellence” and that human survival depended on the rule of law
based on a sense of justice. Members of the community, he argued, should be
persuaded to obey the laws not because they were based on absolute truth, which did
not exist, but because it was expedient for people to live by them. A thief who
claimed, for instance, that in his opinion a law against stealing was not
appropriate, would have to be persuaded that the law forbidding theft was to his
advantage, both to protect his own property and to allow the community to function
in which he, like all human beings, had to live in order to survive.
Unsettling Cosmologies
Protagoras' relativistic approach to such fundamental issues as the moral basis of
the rule of law in society was not the only source of disquietude for many Athenian
men concerning the new intellectual developments. Philosophers such as
Anaxagoras of ClazomenaePlut. Them.
2.3, Plut. Per. 4.4, Plut. Per. 8, Plut. Per.
16.5, Plut. Per. 32, Plat. Apol. 26, in
Ionia and Leucippus of Miletus propounded unsettling new theories about the nature of the cosmos in
response to the provocative physics of the Ionian thinkers of the sixth century B.C.
Anaxagoras' general theory postulating an abstract force he called
“mindPlat. Crat.
400a, Plat. Crat. 413c, Plat. Phaedo 97c, Aristot. Met. 1.984b” as the organizing principle of
the universe probably impressed most people as too obscure to worry about, but the
details of his thought seemed to offend those who held the assumptions of
traditional religion. For example, he argued that the sun was in truth nothing more
than a lump of flaming rock, not a divine entity. Leucippus, whose doctrines
were made famous by his pupil DemocritusAristot. Met. 1.985b 4, of Abdera, invented an atomic theory of matter to explain
how change was possible and indeed constant. Everything, he argued, consisted of
tiny, invisible particles in eternal motion. Their random collisions caused them to
combine and recombine in an infinite variety of forms. This physical explanation of
the source of change, like Anaxagoras' analysis of the nature of the sun, seemed to
deny the validity of the entire superstructure of traditional religion, which
explained events as the outcome of divine forces.
Herodotus' New Kind of Historical Writing
Sophists were not the only thinkers to emerge with new ideas in the mid-fifth
century. In historical writing, for example, Hecataeus, Hdt. 2.143.1 of Miletus, born in the later sixth century B.C., had earlier opened the way to a broader
and more critical vision of the past. He wrote both an extensive guide book to
illustrate his map of the world as he knew it and a treatise criticizing mythological
traditions of the past. Most Greek historians who came after him concentrated on the
histories of their local areas and wrote in a spare, chronicle-like style that made
history into little more than a list of events and geographical facts.
HerodotusPerseus Encyclopedia entry
for Herodotus, of Halicarnassus (c. 485-425 B.C.), however, building on the foundations
laid by Hecataeus, made his HistoriesHdt. 1 ff. a ground-breaking work in its wide geographical scope, its critical approach
to historical evidence, and its lively narrative. To describe and explain the clash
between East and West represented by the wars between Persians and Greeks in the early
fifth century, Herodotus searched for the origins of the conflict both by delving deep
into the past and by examining the cultural traditions of all the peoples involved.
His interest in ethnography recognized the importance and the delight of studying the
cultures of others as a component of historical investigation.
Hippocrates' New Direction in Medicine
The emergence of new ideas in Greek medicine in this period is associated with the
name of HippocratesPlat. Phaedrus 270c-d of Cos, a younger contemporary of Herodotus. Details are sketchy about the life of
this most famous of all Greek doctors, but he certainly made great strides in putting
medical diagnosis and treatment on a scientific basis. Earlier medical practices had
depended on magic and ritual. Hippocrates taught that physicians should base their
knowledge on careful observation of patients and their response to remedies.
Empirically grounded clinical experience, he insisted, was the best guide to
treatments that would not do the sick more harm than good. His contribution to
medicine is remembered today in the oath bearing his name that all doctors swear at
the beginning of their professional careers.
Tension Between Intellectual and Political Forces in the 430s
The teachings of sophists like Protagoras and Anaxagoras made many Athenians nervous,
especially because leading figures like Pericles flocked to hear
them.Plut. Per. 36.3, Plat. Prot. 314, Plut. Per.
4.4, Plut. Per. 8, Plut. Per. 16.5, Plut. Per. 32 Many
people feared that the teachings of the sophists in particular and indeed of
intellectuals in general could offend the gods and therefore erode the divine favor
that they believed Athens to enjoy. Just like a murderer, a teacher spouting doctrines
offensive to the gods could bring pollution and therefore divine punishment on the
whole community. So deeply felt was this anxiety that Pericles' friendship with
Protagoras, Anaxagoras, and other controversial intellectuals gave his rivals a
weaponPlut. Per. 31.2-32 to use against him when political tensions came to a head in the 430s
B.C. as a result of the threat of war with Sparta.Thuc. 1.139 Pericles' opponents criticized him as sympathetic to dangerous new ideas as
well as autocratic in his leadership. The impact on ordinary people of the new
developments in history and medicine is hard to assess, but their misgivings about the
new trends in education and philosophy with which Pericles was associated definitely
heightened the political tension in Athens in the 430s B.C. These intellectual
developments had a wide-ranging effect because political, intellectual, and religious
life in ancient Athens was so intricately connected. The same person could feel like
talking about the city-state's foreign and domestic policies on one occasion, about
novel theories of the nature of the universe on another, and on every day about
whether the gods were angry or pleased with the community. By the late 430s B.C., the
Athenians had new reasons to worry about each of these topics.
The Peloponnesian War and Athenian Life
Athens and Sparta had cooperated during the Persian War, but relations between these two
most powerful states in mainland Greece deteriorated in the decades following the Greek
victories of 479 B.C. The deterioration had progressed to open hostilities by the middle
of the century. The peace struck in 446/445Thuc.
1.115, Plut. Per. 24.1 formally ended
the fighting, supposedly for thirty years. New disagreements that arose in the 430s
over how each of the two states should treat the allies of the otherThuc. 1.118 led to the collapse of the peace, however. When negotiations to settle the
disagreements collapsed, the result was the devastating war of twenty-seven years that
modern historians call the Peloponnesian War after the location of Sparta and most of its
allies in the Peloponnese, the large peninsula that forms the
southernmost part of mainland Greece. The war dragged on from 431 to 404 B.C. and engulfed
almost the entire Greek world. This bitter conflict, extraordinary in Greek classical
history for its protracted length, wreaked havoc on the social and political harmony of
Athens, its economic strength, and the day-to-day existence of many of its citizens. The
severe pressures that the war brought to bear on Athens were expressed most prominently in
the comedies produced by AristophanesAristoph. Ach. 1 ff, Aristoph. Wasps 1 ff.,
Aristoph. Peace 1 ff, Aristoph. Lys. 1 ff., , Perseus Encyclopedia entry for
Aristophanes on the Athenian dramatic stage during the war years.
The course of the Peloponnesian War
The history of the Peloponnesian War reveals both the unpredictability of war in
general and the particular consequences of the repeated unwillingness of the Athenian
assembly to negotiate peace terms with the other side. The other side of that same coin,
of course, is the remarkable resilience shown by Athens in recovering from disastrous
defeats and losses of population. Athens kept fighting no matter how dismal the
situation until the very moment that an unbreakable Spartan blockade locked the city in
a strangle hold in 404. The losses in population and property that Athens suffered in
the war had a disastrous, albeit temporary, effect on its international power, revenues,
and social cohesiveness.
Thucydides, historian of the Peloponnesian War
Most of our knowledge of the causes and the events of this decisive war depends on
the history written by the Athenian ThucydidesPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Thucydides, (c. 460-400 B.C.). Thucydides served as an Athenian
commander in northern Greece in the early years of the war until the assembly exiled
him for losing an outpost to the enemy.Thuc. 5.26.5 During his exile, Thucydides was able to interview witnesses from both sides
of the conflict. Unlike Herodotus, Thucycdides concentrated on contemporary history
and presented his account of the events of the war in an annalistic framework, that
is, by organizing his history according to the years of the war with only occasional
divergences from chronological order. Like Herodotus, he included versions of
direct speechesThuc. 1.22 in addition to the description of events. The speeches in Thucydides, usually
longer and more complex than those in Herodotus, deal with major events and issues of
the war in difficult and dramatic language. Their contents often address the motives
of the participants in the war and offer broad interpretations of human nature and
behavior. Historians disagree about the extent to which Thucydides has put words and
ideas into the mouths of his speakers, but it seems indisputable that the speeches
deal with the moral and political issues that Thucydides saw as central for
understanding the Peloponnesian War as well as human conflict in general. His
perceptive narrative and interpretation of the causes and events of the war made his
book a pioneering work of history as the narrative of great contemporary events and
power politics.
Thucydides on the causes of the Peloponnesian War
The Peloponnesian WarThuc. 1.1.1, like most wars, had a complex origin. Thucydides reveals that the immediate
causes centered on disputes between Athens and Sparta on whether they had a free hand
in dealing with each other's allies. Violent disputes broke out both concerning
Athenian economic sanctions against the city-state of MegaraPerseus Encyclopedia entry for
Megara, , an ally of Sparta, and the
Athenian blockade of Potidaea, a city-state formerly allied to Athens but now in revolt and seeking help
from CorinthThuc. 1.13.5, , TRM OV
5.11, ,
a principal ally of Sparta. The deeper causesThuc. 1.23.5 involved the antagonists' ambitions for hegemony, fears of each other's power,
and concern for freedom from interference by a strong rival.
Immediate causes of the war
The outbreak of the war came when the Spartans issued ultimatums to Athens that the
men of the Athenian assembly rejected at the urging of Pericles. The Spartan
ultimatums promised attack unless Athens lifted its economic sanctions against the
city-state of Megara,Thuc. 1.139-140,
Thuc. 1.144, Plut. Per.
29.4-31.1, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for
Megara, a Spartan ally that lay just
west of Athenian territory, and stopped its military blockage of Potidaea,Thuc.
1.71.4, Thuc. 1.139-140, Plut. Per. 29.4, a
strategically located city-state in northern Greece. The Athenians had forbidden the
Megarians from trading in all the harbors of the Athenian empire, a severe blow for
Megara, which derived much income from trade. The Athenians had imposed the
sanctions in retaliation for alleged Megarian encroachment on sacred land along the
border between the territory of Megara and Athens. As for Potidaea, it been an ally
of Athens but was now in rebellion. Potidaea retained ties to Corinth, Thuc. 1.13.5 on
Corinth, TRM OV 5.11, , the city that had originally founded it, and Corinth, an
ally of Sparta, had protested the Athenian blockade of its erstwhile colony. The
Corinthians were already angry at the Athenians for having supported the city-state
of CorcyraThuc.
1.24-55, Thuc. 1.68, Plut. Per. 29.1-4, , in its earlier quarrel with
Corinth and securing an alliance with Corcyra and its formidable navy. The Spartans
issued the ultimatums in order to placate the Megarians and, more importantly, the
Corinthians with their powerful naval force. Corinth had threatened to
withdraw from the Peloponnesian LeagueThuc. 1.71.4 and join a different international alliance if the Spartans delayed any
longer in backing them in their dispute with the Athenians over Potidaea. In this
way, the actions of lesser powers nudged the two great powers, Athens and Sparta,
over the brink to war in 431 B.C.
Deeper causes of the war
The disputes over Athenian action against Megara and Potidaea reflected the larger
issues of power motivating the hostility between Athens and Sparta. The Spartan
leaders feared that the Athenians would use their superiority in long-distance
offensive weaponry—the naval forces of the Delian League—to
destroy Spartan control over the members of the Peloponnesian League. The majority
in the Athenian assembly, for their part, resented Spartan interference in their
freedom of action. For example, Thucydides portrays Pericles as making the
following arguments in a speechThuc.
1.140.4, to convince his fellow
male citizens to reject the Spartan demands even if that means war: “If we
do go to war, harbor no thought that you went to war over a trivial affair. For you
this trifling matter is the assurance and the proof of your determination. If you
yield to their demands, they will immediately confront you with some larger demand,
since they will think that you only gave way on the first point out of fear. But if
you stand firm, you will show them that they have to deal with you as equals ...
When our equals, without agreeing to arbitration of the matter under dispute, make
claims on us as neighbors and state those claims as commands, it would be no better
than slavery to give in to them, no matter how large or how small the claim may
be.”
Athenian strategy in the Peloponnesian War
Athens' fleet and fortifications made its urban center impregnable to direct attack.
Already by the 450s the Athenians had encircled the city center with a massive
stone wall and fortified a broad corridor with a wall on both
sidesThuc. 1.107-108, Plut. Cim. 13.7, Xen. Hell.
4.8.9-12, leading all the way to the main harbor at PiraeusPaus.
1.1.2,
seven kilometers to the west. The technology of military siege machines in this period
was unequal to the task of broaching such walls. Consequently, no matter what damage
was done to the agricultural production of Attica in the course of the war, the
Athenians could feed themselves by importing food by ship through their fortified
port. They could pay for the food with the huge financial reserves they had
accumulated from the dues of the Delian League and the income from their silver mines. The Athenians could also retreat safely behind their walls in the case of
attacks by the superior Spartan infantry. From this impregnable position, they could
launch surprise attacks against Spartan territory by sending their ships to land
troops behind enemy lines. Like aircraft in modern warfare before the invention of
radar warning systems, Athenian warships could swoop down unexpectedly on their
enemies before they could prepare to defend themselves. This two-pronged
strategy, which Pericles devised for Athens,Thuc.
1.144, Thuc. 2.13.2 was therefore
simple: avoid set battles with the Spartan infantry even if it ravaged Athenian
territory but attack Spartan territory from the sea. In the end, he predicted, the
superior resources of Athens in money and men would enable it to win a war of
attrition.
Losses through Spartan invasions
The difficulty in carrying out Pericles' strategyThuc. 1.144, Thuc. 2.13.2 for winning the war was that it
required the many Athenians who resided outside the urban center to abandon their
homes and fields to the depredations of the Spartan army during its regular invasions
of Attica. As Thucydides reports, people hated coming in from the countryside where
“most Athenians were born and bred; they grumbled at having to move
their entire households [into Athens] ... , abandoning their normal way of life and
leaving behind what they regarded as their true city.”Thuc. 2.16.2 When in 431 B.C. the Spartans invaded Attica for the first time and began to
destroy property in the countryside, the country dwellers of Attica became enraged as,
standing in safety on Athens' walls, they watched the smoke rise from their
property as the Spartans put it to the torch.Thuc. 2.21.2 Pericles only barely managed to stop the citizen militia from rushing out
despite the odds to take on the Spartan hoplites. The Spartan army returned home
after about a monthThuc. 2.23.3 in Attica because it lacked the structure for resupply over a longer period
and could not risk being away from Sparta too long for fear of
helot, Paus.
3.20.6 revolt. For these reasons, the annual invasions of Attica
that the Spartans sent in the early years of the war never lasted longer than forty
days. Even in this short time, however, the Spartan army could inflict losses on the
Athenian countryside that were felt very keenly by the Athenians holed up in their
walled city.
The effects of epidemic
The innate unpredictability of war undermined Pericles' strategy, especially as an
epidemic disease ravaged Athens' populationThuc. 2.47.3-54 for several years beginning in 430 B.C. The disease struck while the Athenians
were jammed together in unsanitary conditions to escape Spartan attack behind their
walls. The symptoms were gruesome: vomiting, convulsions, painful sores,
uncontrollable diarrhea, and fever and thirst so extreme that sufferers threw
themselves into cisterns vainly hoping to find relief in the cold water. The rate of
mortality was so high it crippled Athenian ability to man the naval expeditions
Pericles' wartime strategy demanded. Pericles himself died of the
diseaseThuc. 2.65.6, in 429 B.C. He apparently had not anticipated the damage to
Athens which the loss of his firm leadership could mean. The epidemic also seriously
hampered the war effort by destroying Athenian confidence in their relationship with
the gods.” As far as the gods were concerned, it seemed not to matter
whether one worshipped them or not because the good and the bad were dying
indiscriminately,” was Thucydides' description of the population's
attitude at the height of the epidemic.Thuc. 2.53
Athenian resilience after the epidemic
The epidemic thus hurt the Athenians materially by devastating their population,
politically by removing their foremost leader, Pericles, and psychologically by damaging their self-confidence. Nevertheless, they
fought on resiliently. Despite the loss of manpower inflicted by the epidemic, the
Athenian military forces proved effective. Potidaea, the ally whose rebellion had exacerbated the hostile
relations between Athens and Corinth, was compelled to surrender in
430.Thuc. 2.70, The Athenian navy won two major victories in 429 off
NaupactusThuc. 2.83-84, Thuc.
2.90-91, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for Aetolia, in the western
Gulf of Corinth under the general Phormio. A serious revolt in 428-427 on the
island of Lesbos, led by the city-state of
Mytilene,Thuc. 3.2, Thuc. 3.8, Thuc. 3.27 was forcefully put down.
One of the most famous passages in Thucydides is the set of vivid speeches on the fate
of the Mytilenians presented by Cleon and Diodotus. The opposing speeches respectively
argue for capital punishment based on justice and clemency based on expediency. Their
arguments represent stirring and provocative positions that bear on larger
political and ethical questions than the immediate issue of what to do about the
rebels of Mytilene.Thuc. 3.36-49
The success of Cleon at Pylos
In 425 B.C. the Athenian general Cleon won an unprecedented victory by
capturing some 120 Spartan Equals and about 170 allied troops in a battle at
PylosThuc. 4.27-40, ,
Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Messenia, in the western Peloponnese. No Spartan soldiers had ever
before surrendered under any circumstances. They had always taken as their martial
creed the sentiment expressed by the legendary advice of a Spartan mother as she
handed her son his shield as he went off to war: “Come home either with this
or on it,” meaning he should return either as a victor carrying his shield
or as a corpse carried upon it. By this date , however, the population of Spartan
Equals had been so reduced that the loss of even such a small group was perceived as
intolerable. The Spartan leaders therefore offered the Athenians favorable peace terms
in return for the captives. Cleon's success at Pylos had vaulted him into a position
of political leadership, and he advocated a hard line toward Sparta. Thucydides, who
apparently had no love for Cleon, called him “the most violent of the
citizens.”Thuc. 3.36.6, Aristoph. Kn. 247, At Cleon's
urging the Athenian assembly refused to make peace with
Sparta.Thuc. 4.41.3, Thuc. 5.15
The unexpected tactics of Brasidas
The lack of wisdom in the Athenian decision to refuse the Spartan offer of peace
after the battle of Pylos in 425 B.CTRM OV 12.1.7 became clear with the next unexpected development of the war: a sudden
reversal in the Spartan policy against waging military expeditions far from home.
In 424 the Spartan general Brasidas led an army on a daring campaign against
Athenian strongholds in far northern GreeceThuc.
4.74, Thuc. 4.78, Thuc.
4.120, Thuc. 4.135, hundreds of miles from Sparta. His most important victory
came with the conquest of Amphipolis,Thuc. 4.102,
, an important Athenian colony near the coast that the
Athenians regarded as essential to their strategic position. Brasidas' success there
robbed Athens of access to gold and silver mines and a major source of timber for
building warships. Even though he was not directly involved in the battle at
Amphipolis, Thucydides lost his command and was forced into exile because he was
the commander in charge of the regionThuc.
4.104.4, Thuc. 5.26.5, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Thucydides, when the city was lost and was held responsible for the
catastrophe.
The Peace of Nicias
Cleon, the most prominent and influential leader at Athens after the Athenian
victory at Pylos in 425, was dispatched to northern Greece in 422 to try to stop
Brasidas.Thuc. 5.2, Thuc. 5.6, TRM OV 12.1.7 As it
happened, both he and Brasidas were killed before Amphipolis in 422
B.C.Thuc. 5.10.9, TRM OV 12.1.8 in a battle won by the Spartan army.
Their deaths deprived each side of its most energetic military commander and opened
the way to negotiations. Peace came in 421 B.C.Thuc. 5.17, Plut. Nic. 9.2 when
both sides agreed to resurrect the balance of forces just as it had been in 431 B.C.
The agreement made in that year is known as the Peace of NiciasPlut. Nic. 9.7 after the name of the Athenian general Nicias,Plut. Nic. 1, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for Nicias, who was
instrumental in convincing the Athenian assembly to agree to a peace treaty. The
Spartan agreement to the peace revealed a fracture in the coaltion of Greek states
allied with Sparta against Athens and its allies because the Corinthians and the
Boetians refused to join the Spartans in signing the treaty.Thuc. 5.17.2, Plut. Nic.
10.2
An uneasy peace
The Peace of Nicias failed to quiet those on both sides of the conflict who were
pushing for a decisive victory over the enemy. A brash Athenian aristocrat named
Alcibiades (c. 450-404 B.C.) was especially active against the uneasy peace. He was a
member of one of Athens' richest and most distinguished families, and he had been
raised in the household of PericlesPlut. Alc. 1 after his father had died in battle against allies of Sparta in 447 when his
son was only about three years old. By now in his early thirties—a very
young age at which to have achieved political influence, by Athenian
standards—Alcibiades rallied some supportThuc. 5.43 at Athens for action against Spartan interests in the Peloponnese. Despite the
ostensible conditions of peace between Sparta and Athens, he managed to cobble
together a new allianceThuc. 5.44-47 between Athens, Argos, and some other Peloponnesian city-states that were
hostile to Sparta. He evidently believed that Athenian power and security, as well as
his own career, would be best served by a continuing effort to weaken Sparta. Since
the geographical location of Argos,
in the northeastern Peloponnese placed it astride the
principal north-south route in and out of Spartan territory, the Spartans had reason
to fear this alliance created by Alcibiades. If the alliance held, Argos and its
allies could virtually pen the Spartan army inside its own borders. Nevertheless,
support for this new coaltion seems to have been shaky in Athens, perhaps because the
memory of the ten years of war just concluded was still vivid. The Spartans,
recognizing the threat to themselves, met and defeated the forces of the coalition in
battle at MantineaThuc. 5.66-75, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Mantinea, in the northeastern Peloponnese in 418. The Peace of Nicias
was now certainly a dead letter in practice, whatever its notional continuance in
theory.
Attack on Melos
In 416 an Athenian force beseiged the tiny city-state on the island of
MelosThuc. 5.84-116, situated in the Mediterranean south
of the Peloponnese, a community sympathetic to SpartaThuc. 2.9.4 that had taken no active part in the war, although it may have made a monetary
contribution to the Spartan war effort. In any case, that Athens considered Melos an
enemy had been made clear earlier when Nicias had led an unsuccessful attack on
the island in 426.Thuc. 3.91 Now once again Athens in 416 demanded that Melos support its alliance
voluntarily or face destruction, but the Melians refused to submit despite the
overwhelming superiority of Athenian force. When Melos eventually had to surrender to
the beseiging army, its men were killed and its women and children sold into
slavery.Thuc. 5.116.2 An Athenian community was then established on the island. Thucydides portrays
Athenian motives in the affair of Melos as concerned exclusively with the amoral
politics of the use of force, while the Melians he shows as relying on a concept of
justice to govern relations between states. He represents the leaders of the opposing
sides as participating in a private meeting to discuss their views of what issues are
at stake. This passage in his historyThuc. 5.85-113, called the Melian Dialogue, offers a chillingly realistic insight into the
clash between ethics and power in international politics.
Launching the Expedition to Sicily
In 415 B.C. Alcibiades convinced the Athenian assembly to vote to launch a
massive naval campaign against the large island of SicilyThuc. 6.1-26, Plut. Alc.
17.1-3, Plut. Alc. 18.2 to seek the
great riches awaiting a conqueror there and prevent any Sicilian cities from aiding
the Spartans. Formally speaking, Athens was responding to a request for support from
the Sicilian city of Egesta (also known as Segesta, , ), with whom an alliance had been
struck more than thirty years earlier. The Egestans encouraged Athens to prepare
a naval expeditionThuc. 6.6.2, Thuc. 6.8, Thuc. 6.46, Andoc. 3.30 by misrepresenting the extent of the
resources that they had to devote to the military campaign against non-allies in
Sicily. The prosperous city of Syracuse, , near the southeastern corner of
the island represented both the richest prize and the largest threat. In the debate
preceding the vote on the expedition, Alcibiades and his supporters argued that the
numerous war ships in the fleet of Syracuse represented an especially serious
potential threat to the security of the Athenian alliance because they could sail from
Sicily to join the Spartan alliance in attacks on Athens and its allies. Nicias led
the opposition to the proposed expedition, but his arguments for caution failed to
counteract the enthusiasm for action that Alcibiades generated with his speeches. His
aggressive dreams of martial glory especially appealed to young men, who had not yet
experienced the realities of war for themselves. The assembly resoundingly backed his
vision by voting to send to Sicily the greatest force ever to sail from Greece. The
arrogant flamboyance of Alcibiades' private life and his blatant political
ambitions had made him many enemies in Athens,Thuc. 6.15.3, Plut. Alc. 2-12 and
they managed to get him recalled from the expedition's command by accusing him of
having participated in a sacrilegious mockery of the Eleusinian Mysteries and
being mixed up in the sacrilegious vandalizing of statuesThuc. 6.28, Thuc. 6.53, Plut. Alc. 18.3, Andoc.
1.11, Andoc. 1.37 called
HermsTRM OV 12.1.12.1 just before the sailing of the expedition. Alcibiades' reaction to the charges
certainly was unforeseen: he deserted to Sparta.Thuc. 6.61, Thuc. 6.88.9-92,
Plut. Alc. 22-23.3
The mutilation of the Herms
Herms, , Thuc. 6.27.1, , stone posts
with sculpted sets of erect male organs and a bust of the god Hermes, were placed
throughout the city as protectors against infertility and bad luck. A Herm stood at
nearly every street intersection, for example, because crossings were, symbolically
at least, zones of special danger. The vandals outraged the public by knocking off
the statues' phalluses.
Athenian defeat in Sicily
The desertion of Alcibiades left the Athenian expedition against
SicilyThuc. 6 and 7, TRM OV 12.1.12 without a strong and decisive
leader. The Athenian fleet was so strong that it won initial victories against
Syracuse and its allies even without brilliant leadership, but eventually the
indecisiveness of Nicias undermined the attackers' successes. The Athenian
assembly responded to the setbacks by authorizing large reinforcements led by the
general Demosthenes,Thuc. 7.16 but these new forces proved incapable of defeating Syracuse, which enjoyed
effective military leadership to complement its material strength. Alcibiades had a
decisive influence on the quality of Syracusan military leadership because Sparta
adopted his suggestion to send an experienced Spartan commander to
SyracuseThuc. 6.91.4 to combat the invading expedition. The Athenian forces were eventually trapped
in the harbor of Syracuse and completely crushed in a climactic naval
battleThuc. 7.51-71, Plut. Nic. 24-25, in 413 B.C. When the survivors of the
attacking force tried to flee overland to safety,Thuc. 7.72-87, Plut. Nic. 26-29 they
were either slaughtered or captured almost to a man. The Sicilian expedition ended in
ignominious defeat for AthensThuc.
8.1, Plut. Nic. 30 and the crippling of
its navy, its main source of military power.
The aftermath of the defeat in Sicily
Alcibiades' desertion turned out to cause Athens more trouble after the catastrophic
end of the Sicilian expedition in 413. While at Sparta he advised the Spartan
commanders to establish a permanent base of operations in the Attic
countryside.Thuc. 6.91.6, Thuc. 7.18, Plut. Alc.
23.2 In 413 they acted on his advice. Taking advantage of Athenian
weakness in the aftermath of the enormous losses in men and equipment sustained in
Sicily, they installed a garrison at DeceleaThuc. 6.93.2, Thuc. 7.18-19, in
northeastern Attica, in sight of the walls of Athens itself only a few miles distant.
Spartan forces could now raid the Athenian countryside year around instead of only for
a limited time, as in the earlier years of the war when the annual invasions
dispatched from Sparta could never linger longer than forty days in Athenian
territory. The presence of the garrison made agricultural work in the fields of Attica
too dangerous and forced Athens to rely on food imported by sea even more heavily than
in the past. The damage to Athenian fortunes increasedThuc. 7.27.3-28 when twenty thousand slaves owned by the state and who worked in Athens'
silver mines ran away to seek refuge in the Spartan camp. The loss of these slave miners
put a stop to the flow of revenue from the veins of silver ore. So immense was the
distress caused by the crisis that an extraordinary change was made in Athenian
government: a board of ten officials was appointed to manage the affairs of the
city, virtually supplanting the council of five hundred.Thuc. 8.1.3
Revolts among the allies of Athens
The disastrous consequences of the Athenian defeat in Sicily in 413 were further
compounded when Persia now once again took a direct hand in Greek affairs. The present
Athenian weakness seemed to make this an opportune time to reassert Persian dominance
in western Anatolia by stripping away the allies of Athens there. The satraps
governing the Persian provinces in the region therefore began to supply money to
help outfit a fleet for the Spartans and their allies.Thuc. 8.17.4, Thuc.
8.29 Led by the powerful city-state of the island of Chios, some restless allies of Athens in Ionia and elsewhere took advantage of
the depleted state of their erstwhile hegemon to revolt from the Delian League
alliance.Thuc. 8.5, Thuc. 8.10, Their
defections were urged on by Alcibiades,Thuc. 8.6.3, Thuc. 8.12-17, Plut. Alc. 24.1-2 whom the Spartans had sent to
Ionia in 412 to foment rebellion among the members of the Athenian alliance there. A
particularly dangerous result of these latter developments was the threat to the
shipping lanes by which Athens imported grain from Egypt to the southeast and the
fertile shores of the Black Sea to the northeast.
Athenian resilience after defeat in Sicily
Athens demonstrated remarkable resilience in the face of the great hardships that had
begun in 413, however, by beginning to rebuild its fleet and train new crews to man
it. The emergency reserve fundsThuc. 8.15 that had been stored on the acropolis since the beginning of the war were
tapped to finance the rebuilding. By 412-411 Athenian naval forces had revived
sufficiently that they managed to prevent a Corinthian fleet from sailing to aid
ChiosThuc. 8.16-38, , lay siege to that rebellious island ally, and win some
other battles along the Anatolian coast.
The oligarchic coup of 411
The turmoil in Athenian politics and revenues resulting from the Sicilian defeat
opened the way for some influential Athenian men, who had long harbored contempt for
the broad-based democracy of their city-state, to stage what amounted to an oligarchic
coup d'état. They insisted that a small group of elite leaders could manage
Athenian policy better than the democratic assembly. Alcibiades furthered their
cause by promising to make an alliance with the Persia satraps in western Anatolia
and secure funds from them for Athens if only the democracy would be overturned and
an oligarchy installed.Thuc. 8.47-54, Thuc. 8.56, Plut. Alc.
25.3-6 He apparently hoped that the abolition of the democracy would
led to the possibility of his being permitted to return to Athens. He had reason to
want to go home again because his negotiations with the satraps had by now aroused the
suspicions of the Spartan leaders, who rightly suspected that he was intriguing in his
own interests rather than theirs. He had also made Agis, one of Sparta's two
kings, into a powerful enemy by seducing his wife.Thuc. 8.12.3, Plut. Alc.
23.7-8 Alcibiades' promises helped the oligarchical sympathizers in
Athens to play on the assembly's hopes by holding out the lure of Persian gold.
In 411 they succeeded in having the assembly members turn over all power to a
group of four hundred men,Thuc. 8.67-70 hoping that this smaller body would provide better guidance for foreign policy
in the war and improve Athens' finances. These four hundred were supposed to choose
five thousand to act as the city's ultimate governing body, but they in fact kept all
power in their own hands. The oligarchic regime did not last long, however. In Athens,
the oligarchs soon lost their unity in struggling with each other for dominance. In
the Athenian fleet, which was currently stationed in the harbor of the island
city-state of SamosThuc. 1.115.2, Revolt of Samos
in Plut. Per. 24.1, , a staunch ally of democractic Athens,
the crews threatened to sail home to restore democracy by force unless the oligarchs
stepped aside. In response, a mixed democracy and oligarchy called the
constitution of the Five Thousand was created,Thuc. 8.97 which Thucydides praised as “the best form of government that the
Athenians had known, at least in my time.”This new government voted to
recall Alcibiades and others in exileThuc.
8.97.3, Plut. Alc. 33.1 in the hope
that they could improve Athenian military leadership.
The restoration of democracy
With Alcibiades as one of the commanders, the revived Athenian fleet won a
great victoryXen. Hell. 1.1.14,
Plut. Alc. 28.2 over the Spartans in 410
at Cyzicus on the southern shore of the Black Sea. The Athenians intercepted the
plaintive and typically brief dispatch sent by the defeated Spartans to their leaders
at home: “Ships lost. Commander dead. Men starving. Do not know what
to do.”Xen. Hell. 1.1.23 The pro-democratic fleet now demanded the restoration of full democracy at
Athens, and in this year Athenian government returned to the formAristot. Ath. Pol. 34.1 and membership that it had possessed before the oligarchic coup of 411. It
also, according to a later source, returned to the same uncompromising bellicosity
that had characterized the decisions of the Athenian assembly in the mid-420s.
Just as after the defeat at Pylos in 425, the Spartans offered peace after
their defeat at Cyzicus in 410. Athens refused. Diod. 13.52-53 In any case, the Athenian fleet went on to reestablish the safety of the grain
routes to Athens and to compel some of the allies who had revolted to return to the
alliance.
The end of the war
The aggressive Spartan commander LysanderPlut. Lys. 1 ultimately doomed Athenian hopes in the war by using Persian money to rebuild
the Spartan fleet and by ensuring that it was well led. When in 406 he inflicted a
defeat on an Athenian fleet at NotionXen. Hell. 1.5.10, near Ephesus on the Anatolian coast, Alcibiades, who had not been
present but was held to have been reponsible for the safety of the Athenian
forces,Plut. Alc. 35.4-36.3, Plut. Lys. 5.1-2 was forced into exile for the
last time. The Athenian fleet nevertheless won a victory off the islands of
ArginusaiXen. Hell.
1.6.22, Xen. Hell. 1.6.35, Xen. Hell. 1.7.4, Xen.
Hell. 1.6.27, , south of the island of
Lesbos, later in 406, but a storm prevented the rescue of the crews of wrecked ships.
The Athenian commanders were condemned to death for alleged negligence in a mass trial
at Athens that contradicted the normal guarantee of individual trials. Once again the
assembly rejected a Spartan offer of peace on the basis of the status quo. Lysander
thereupon secured more Persian funds, strengthened the Spartan naval forces still
further, and decisively eliminated the Athenian fleet in 405 in a battle at
Aegospotami,Plut. Alc. 36.4-37.3,
Plut. Lys. 9.4-11, near Lampsacus on the
coast of Anatolia. He subsequently blockaded Athens and finally compelled Athens
to surrender in 404 B.C.Plut. Lys.
14.3-15.1, Xen. Hell. 2.1.21, Xen. Hell. 2.2.11, After twenty-seven years of near-continuous war, the
Athenians were at the mercy of their enemies.
The rule of the Thirty Tyrants
The Spartan leaders resisted the demand of their allies the CorinthiansXen. Hell. 2.2.19, the bitterest enemy of the Athenians, for the utter destruction of Athens.
They feared Corinth, Thuc. 1.13.5, TRM OV 5.11, , with its large fleet and strategic location on the isthmus
potentially blocking access to and from the Peloponnese, might grow too strong if
Athens were no longer in existence to serve as a counterweight. Instead of ruining
Athens, Sparta installed as the conquered city's rulers a collaborationist regime of
anti-democratic Athenian aristocrats, who became known as the Thirty
Tyrants.Xen. Hell. 2.3.2, Plut. Lys. 15.5, Paus.
1.2.2, Paus. 3.5.1 These men came from
the class of aristocrats that had traditionally despised democracy and admired
oligarchy. Brutally suppressing their opposition and stealing shamelessly from people
whose only crime was to possess desirable property, these oligarchs embarked on an
eight-month-long period of terror in 404-403 B.C. The metic and famous
speechwriter-to-be, Lysias, for example, whose father had earlier moved his family
from their native Syracuse at the invitation of Pericles, reported that the henchmen
of the Thirty seized his brotherLys. 12.16 for execution as a way of stealing the family's valuables. The plunderers even
ripped the gold earringsLys. 12.19 from the ears of his brother's wife in their pursuit of loot. As a result of
political divisions among their leadership, the Spartans did not interfere when
aprodemocracy resistance movement came to power in Athens after a series of
street battles in 403 B.C.Plut. Lys. 21,
Xen. Hell. 2.4.2 To put an end to the
internal strife that threatened to tear Athens apart, the newly restored democracy
proclaimed an amnestyXen. Hell. 2.4.43, the first known in Western history, under which all further charges and
official recriminations concering the period of terror in 404-403 B.C. were forbidden.
Athens' government was once again a functioning democracy; its financial and military
strength, however, was shattered, and its society harbored the memory of a bitter
divisiveness that no amnesty could completely dispel.
Social and cultural life at Athens in war time
The Peloponnesian War exacted a toll on the domestic life of Athenians as well as on
their city-state's political harmony and international power. The Spartan invasions of
the Athenian countryside forced crowds of country dwellers into the cramped confines of
the city behind its defensive walls. Many people both urban and rural found their
livelihoods threatened by the economic dislocations of the war. Women without wealth
whose spouses or male relatives were killed in the war experienced particularly
difficult times because dire necessity forced them to seek work outside the home to
support themselves and their children. The expenses of the war drained the state
treasury. Often reflecting in its plots the social, economic, and political tensions
created by the war, Athenian comedy as a public art form revealed the depth of anxiety
that the war's difficulties created and an indomitable confidence in the ingenuity and
initiative of the people of Athens in finding solutions to their problems.
Crowding in the city of Athens
Perhaps the most ruinous personal losses and disruptions caused by wartime conditions
at Athens were imposed on the the many people who usually lived in the countryside
outside the walls of the urban center. These country dwellers periodically had
to take refuge inside the city wallsThuc. 2.16-17 while the Spartan invaders wrecked their homes and damaged their fields. If
they did not also own a house in the city or have friends who could take them in,
people whose normal residences were outside the walls of Athens simply had to camp in
public areas in the city in uncomfortable and unsanitary conditions. The crowded
conditions in the city created by the influx of uhnappy and anxious country dwellers
led to friction between city dwellers and the refugees from the rural areas.
The economic problems of farmers, workers, and business owners
The Peloponnesian War meant drastic changes in their way of making a living for many
men and women of Athens whose incomes depended on agriculture or their own small
businesses. Wealthy families that had money and valuable goods stored up could weather
the crisis by using their savings, but most people had no financial cushion to fall
back on. When their harvests were destroyed by the enemyThuc. 7.27.3, Lys. 7.6-7, Lys. 20.33, farmers used to toiling in their own
fields had to scrounge for work as day laborers in the city, but these kinds of jobs
became increasingly hard to obtain in proportion to the increase in the pool of men
looking for them. Men who rowed the ships of the Athenian fleet could earn
regular wages,Thuc. 6.24.3 but they had to spend long periods away from their families and faced death in
every battle and storm at sea. Men and women who worked as crafts producers and
small merchants, , or business owners in the city still had their livelihoods, but their
income levels suffered because consumers had less money to spend.
The economic effects of war on Athenian women
The pressure of war on Athenian society became especially evident in the severe
damage done to the prosperity and indeed the very nature of the lives of many
previously moderately well-off womenEur.
Med. 249, Xen. Ec. 7.35, ,
Perseus Encyclopedia entry for woman (women), , whose husbands and brothers died
during the conflict. Such women had traditionally done weaving at home for
their own families and supervised the work of household slaves, but the men had earned the family's income by farming or practicing a
trade, , ,
. With no one to provide for them and their children now,
these women were forced to work outside the home to support their families. The only
jobs open to them were low-paying occupations traditional for women such as baby
nurse or weaver, or in some cases laboring jobs, such as being a vineyard
workerDem. 57.45, for which there were not enough men to meet the need. These circumstances
brought more women into public view, but they did not lead to a woman's movement in
the modern sense, or to any inclusion of women in Athenian political life.
War and the finances of Athens
The financial health of the city-state of Athens suffered during the Peloponnesian
War from the many interruptions to agriculture and from the catastrophic loss of
income from the state's silver
mines, that occurred
after the Spartan army took up a permanent presence in 413 B.C. Work could thereafter
no longer continue at the mines, especially after the desertion of thousands of
slave mine workersThuc. 7.27.5 to the Spartan fort at Decelea. Some public building projects in the city itself were kept going, like the
Erectheum temple to Athena on the acropolis, to demonstrate the Athenian will to carry
on and also as a device for infusing some money into the crippled economy. But the
demands of the war depleted the funds available for many non-military activities. The
scale of the great annual dramatic festivals, for example, had to be cut back. The
financial situation had become so desperate by the end of the war that Athenians were
required to turn in their silver coins and exchange them for an emergency
currency of bronzeAristoph. Frogs 725 thinly plated with silver. The regular silver coins, along with gold coins
that were minted from golden objects borrowed from Athens' temples, were then used to
pay war expenses.
Athenian comedy during the war
The stresses of everyday life during the exceedingly trying times of the
Peloponnesian War were reflected in Athenian comedies produced during this period.
Comic plays were the other main form of dramatic art in ancient Athens besides
tragedies. Like tragedies, comedies were composed in verse and had been presented
annually since early in the fifth century B.C. They formed a separate competition in
the Athenian civic festivals in honor of Dionysus in the same outdoor theater used for
tragedies. It is uncertain whether women could attend. The all-male casts of comic
productions consisted of a chorus of twenty-four members in addition to regular
actors. Unlike tragedy, comedy was not restricted to having no more than three actors
with speaking parts on stage at the same time. The beauty of the soaring poetry of the
choral songs of comedy was matched by the ingeniously imaginative fantasy of its
plots, which almost always ended with a festive resolution of the problems with which
they had begun. The story of the Birds by AristophanesAristoph. Birds 1 ff, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Aristophanes, , for example, produced in
414 B.C., has two men trying to escape the hassles of everyday life at Athens by
running away to seek a new life in a world called Cloudcuckooland that is inhabited by
talking birds, portrayed by the chorus in colorful bird costumes.
The humor and plots of Athenian comedy
The immediate purpose of a comic playwright naturally was to create beautiful poetry
and raise laughs at the same time in the hope of winning the award for the festival's
best comedy. Much of the humor of Athenian comedy had to do with sex and bodily
functions, and much of its ribaldry was delivered in a stream of imaginative
profanity. The plots of fifth-century Athenian comedies primarily dealt with current
issues and personalities. Insulting attacks on prominent men such as
PericlesPlut. Per. 3.2, Plut. Per. 13.5, Plut. Per.
16.2, Plut. Per. 24.6, Plut. Per. 30.3, Plut. Per.
33.7 or Cleon, the victor of Pylos,Thuc. 4.27-40 were a staple. Pericles apparently instituted a ban on such attacks in
response to fierce treatment in comedies after the revolt of Samos in 441-439 B.C.Thuc. 1.115.2, Plut. Per.
24.1, , but the measure was soon rescinded. Cleon was so outraged
by the way he was portrayed on the comic stage by AristophanesPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Aristophanes, ,
(c. 455-385 B.C.), the only comic playwright of the fifth century from whose works
entire plays have survived, that he sued the playwrightAristoph. Ach. 377, Aristoph. Ach. 502. When Cleon lost the case, Aristophanes
responded by pitilessly parodying him in The KnightsAristoph. Kn. 1 ff. of 424 B.C. as a reprobate foreign slave. Other well-known men who were not
portrayed as characters could come in for insults as sexually effeminate and cowards.
On the other hand, women characters who are made figures of fun and ridicule in comedy
seem to have been fictional.
Comedy as criticism of official policy
Slashing satire directed against the mass of ordinary citizens seems to have
been unacceptableAristoph. Ach. 502-503 in Athenian comedy, but fifth-century comic productions often criticized
govermental policies that had been approved by the assembly by blaming political
leaders for them. The strongly critical nature of comedy was never more evident than
during the war years. Several of the popular comedies of
AristophanesPerseus Encyclopedia
entry for Aristophanes, had plots in which characters arranged peace with Sparta ,
even though the comedies were produced while the war was still being fiercely
contested. In The AcharniansAristoph. Ach. 1 ff,, Thuc. 2.21.3 on Acharnians of 425 B.C., for
example, the protagonist arranges a separate peace treatyAristoph. Ach. 130 with the Spartans for himself and his family while humiliating a character who
portrays one of Athens' prominent military commanders of the time. The play won first
prize in competition for comedies that year.
The Lysistrata of Aristophanes
The most remarkable of Aristophanes' comedies are those in which the main characters,
the heros of the story as it were, are women, who use their wits and their solidarity
with one another to compel the men of Athens to overthrow basic policies of the
city-state. Most famous of Aristophanes' comedies depicting powerfully effectual women
is the LysistrataAristoph. Lys. 1 ff. of 411 B.C., named after the female lead character of the play. It portrays
the women of Athens as teaming up with the women of Sparta to force their husbands to
end the Peloponnesian War. To make the men agree to a peace treaty, the women first
seize the Acropolis, where Athens' financial reserves are kept, and prevent the men
from squandering them further on the war. They then beat back an attack on their
position by the old men who have remained in Athens while the younger men are out on
campaign. When their husbands return from battle, the women refuse to have sex with
them. This sex strike, which is portrayed in a series of risqué episodes,
finally coerces the men of Athens and Sparta to agree to a peace treaty.
The
Lysistrata presents women acting bravely and aggressively against
men who seem bent both on destroying their family life by staying away from home for
long stretches while on military campaign and on ruining the city-state by prolonging
a pointless war. In other words, the play's powerful women take on masculine roles to
preserve the traditional way of life of the community. Lysistrata herself emphasizes
this point in the very speech in which she insists that women have the intelligence
and judgment to make political decisions. She came by her knowledge, she says, in the
traditional way: “I am a woman, and, yes, I have brains. And I'm not
badly off for judgment. Nor has my education been bad, coming as it has from my
listening often to the conversations of my father and the elders among the
men.”Aristoph. Lys. 1124 Lysistrata was schooled in the traditional fashion, by learning from older
men. Her old-fashioned training and good sense allowed her to see what needed to be
done to protect the community. Like the heroines of tragedy, Lysistrata is literally a
reactionary; she wants to put things back the way they were. To do that, however, she
has to act like a revolutionary. Ending the war would be so easy that women could do
it, Aristophanes is telling Athenian men, and Athenians should concern themselves with
preserving the old ways, lest they be lost.
Introduction to the Fourth Century
This section of the Historical Overview continues the history of Greece in the Classical
period during the fourth century. Its chronological end falls in 323 B.C., the death of
the Macedonian king Alexander the Great. This date is conventionally fixed as the end of
the Classical period and the beginning of the Hellenistic period (which is not covered in
the Historical Overview). On this traditional scheme of reckoning the Hellenistic period
is made to reach until 30 B.C., the death of Cleopatra VII, queen of Egypt and the last
descendant of the Macedonian royal house. In the Hellenistic period Rome became the
foremost power in the Mediterranean region and eventually made Greece a Roman
province.
The city-states of Greece had already been overshadowed as international powers by the
rise of the kingdom of Macedonia under Philip II and his son Alexander in the latter half
of the fourth century, and after Alexander's death in 323 the Hellenistic kingdoms that
sprang up to control what had been his short-lived empire continued to dominate the Greek
world in terms of military and economic power. The basic institutions of the Greek
city-state remained in place, however, in the Hellenistic period, and in many respects
little changed in the lives of the majority of Greeks— those who worked on the
land. The story of Greece in the fourth century— a continuing tale of disunity
and strife— provides the background for the loss of political and military
dominance by the Greek city-states to the warrior society of Macedonia and its successor
kingdoms.
The Aftermath of the Peloponnesian War
Strife among prominent city-states contending with one another for power continued to
plague Greece in the years following the Peloponnesian War. The losses of population, the
ravages of the plagueThuc. 2.47.3, , and the financial difficultiesXen. Hell. 2.2.10 brought on by the war caused severe hardships for Athens. Not even the amnesty
that accompanied the restoration of Athenian democracy in 403 B.C. could quell all the
social and political animosities that the war and the rule of the Thirty
TyrantsPlut. Lys. 15.5, Paus. 1.2.2, Paus. 3.5.1, Paus. 9.11.6, Xen. Hell.
2.3.11 had exacerbated, and the most prominent casualty of this divisive
bitterness was the famous philosopher SocratesTRM OV 14.5, whose trial for impiety in 399 B.C. resulted in a sentence of death. The Athenian
household— the family members and their personal slaves— nevertheless
survived the war as the fundamental unit of the city-state's society and economy.
Economic Strains on the Family
Many Athenian households lost fathers, sons, or brothers to the violence of battle in
the Peloponnesian War, but resourceful families found ways to compensate for the
economic strain that such personal tragedies could create. An Athenian named
AristarchusXen. Mem. 2.7.1, for example, is reported by the writer Xenophon (c. 428-354 B.C.) to have
experienced financial difficulty because the turmoil of the war had severely diminished
his income and also caused his sisters, nieces, and female cousins to come live with
him. He found himself unable to support this swollen household of fourteen, not counting
the slaves. Aristarchus's friend Socrates (469-399 B.C.) thereupon reminded him that his
female relatives knew quite well how to make men's and women's cloaks, shirts, capes,
and smocks, “the work considered the best and most fitting for
women,” although they had always just made clothingXen. Ec. 7.36,
for the family and never had to try to sell it for profit.
But others did make a living by selling such clothing or by baking and selling bread,
Socrates pointed out, and Aristarchus could have the women in his house do the same. The
plan was a success, but the women complained that Aristarchus was now the only member of
the household who ate without working. Socrates advised his friendXen. Mem. 2.7.13 to reply that the women should think of him as sheep did a guard dog—
he earned his share of the food by keeping away the wolves from the sheep.
Manufacture and Trade
Many Athenian manufactured goods were produced in households like that of Aristarchus,
which turned to the production of cloth, , after the Peloponnesian War, or in small
shops, ,
although a few larger enterprises did exist. Among these were metal
foundries, , , , pottery
workshops, , and the shield-making business employing one-hundred twenty
slaves owned by the family of LysiasPerseus
Encyclopedia entry for Lysias, Lys. 12.4, Lys. 12.10, (c. 459-380 B.C.); businesses larger
than this were unknown at this period. Lysias, a metic (metoikosGreek dictionary entry for metic, Xen. Ways 2.1, , resident
alien) from Syracuse whose father had been recruited by Pericles to come live in Athens,
had to use his education and turn to writing speeches for others to make a living after
the Thirty Tyrants seized his property in 404 B.C. Metics could not own land in Athenian
territory without special permission, but they enjoyed legal rights in Athenian courts
that foreigners without metic status lacked. In return metics paid taxes and served in
the army when called upon. Lysias lived near the harbor of Athens, Piraeus, where many
metics were to be found because they played a central role in the international trade in
such goods as grain, wine, , pottery, and silver from Athens' mines that passed through Piraeus, Paus. 1.1.2, Thuc.
1.93.3, , . The safety of
Athenian trade was restored to prewar conditions when the long
wallsThuc. 1.107-108, Plut. Cim. 13.7, Xen Hell
4.8.9-12, that connected the city with the port, destroyed at the
end of the war, were rebuilt by 393 B.C. Another sign of the recovering economic health
of Athens was that the city by this time had resumed the minting of its famous
silver coins, , , to replace the emergency
bronze coinageAristoph. Frogs 724 minted during the financial pressures of the last years of the war.
Agriculture and Private Property
The importation of grain, , , through Piraeus, Paus. 1.1.2, Thuc. 1.93.3, , was crucial for fourth-century Athens. Even before the war Athenian
farms had been unable to produce enoughXen. Ec. 11.10 of this dietary staple to feed the population. The damage done to farm buildings
and equipment during the Spartan invasions of the Peloponnesian War made the situation
worse until the Athenians could make repairs. The Spartan establishment of a
year-round base at DeceleaThuc. 7.19.1,
TRM OV 12.1.14 near Athens from 413 to 404
B.C. had given these enemy forces an opportunity to do much more severe damage in
Athenian territory than the usually short campaigns of Greek warfare ordinarily allowed.
The invaders had probably even had time to cut down Athenian olive
trees, , Paus. 5.10.11, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for oil, , , the source of
valuable olive oil. These trees took a generation to replace because they grew so
slowly. Athenian property owners after the war worked hard to restore their land and
businesses to production not only to restore their present incomes but also to provide
for future generations. Athenian men and women felt strongly that their property,
whether in land, money, or belongings, represented resources to be preserved for the
benefit of their descendants. For this reason, Athenian law allowed prosecution of
men who squandered their inheritanceDem.
57.32, Aristot. Ath. Pol.
56.6. The same spirit lay behind the requirement that parents must
provide a livelihood for their children, by leaving them income-bearing property or
training them in a skillPlut. Sol. 22.1. Most working people probably earned little more than enough to clothe and feed
their families.
The Daily Diet
All indications are that the Greek diet remained much the same over time; after the
Peloponnesian War people perhaps had less than before, at least until a modicum of
prosperity was restored. Athenians usually had only two meals a day, a light lunch in
mid-morning and a heavier meal in the evening. Bread baked from barley or, for richer people, wheat, constituted the main part
of the diet. A family could buy its bread from small bakery stands, often run by women, or make it at home, with the wife
directing and helping the household slaves to grind the grain, ,
,
, shape the dough, and bake in it in a pottery oven heated by charcoal. Those
few households wealthy enough to afford meat, from time to time often grilled it over coals on a pottery brazier shaped
much like modern picnic grills. For most people, vegetables, olives, fruit, and cheese represented the main variety in their diet, and meat was available
only as part of animal sacrifices paid for by the state. The wine, that everyone drank, usually much diluted with water, came mainly from local
vineyards. Water, , , from public fountains had to be carried into the house with
jugs, a task that the women of the household had to perform themselves or see that the
household slaves did.
The Loss of Slaves
The war had hurt the Athenian state economically by giving a chance for escape to many
of the slavesAristot. Econ. 2.1352b 20, Aristot. Pol. 1.1255b 20, Dem. 24.167, that worked in the
silver mines, Xen. Ways 4.1,
Aristot. Ath. Pol. 47.2, ,
Hyp. 4.36 in the Attic countryside, which had
provided a substantial revenue to the public coffers. The output of the mines apparently
never regained its previous heights, but it is not clear whether this decline in
productionXen. Ways 4.1 of silver was the result of an enduring shortage of slaves to work in the mines
or a petering out of the veins of precious metal, or perhaps a combination of these
factors. The Peloponnesian War had given few opportunities for domestic slaves to
escape their servitudeThuc. 7.27.5, and practically no privately owned slaves had tried to run away during the war.
(Since runaway slaves were usually resold by those with whom they sought refuge in any
case, escape was by no means a reliable route to freedom.) All but the poorest families,
therefore, continued to have at least a slave or two to do chores around the house and
look after the children. If a mother did not have a slave to serve as a wet
nurse, to suckle her infants, she would hire a poor free woman for
the job, if her family could afford the expense.
Socrates
The conviction and execution of SocratesPlat. Apol., Xen. Apol. 1 ff, Paus. 1.22.8, Paus. 1.30.3,
(469-399 B.C.), the most famous philosopher of the late fifth
century B.C., became perhaps the most infamous event in the history of Athens after the
Peloponnesian War because his life had been devoted to combating the idea that justice
should be equated with power to work one's will. Coming, as it did, during a time of
social and political turmoil, his death indicated the fragility of Athenian justice in
practice. His passionate concern to discover valid guidelines for leading a just life
and to prove that justice is better than injustice under all circumstances gave a new
direction to Greek philosophy: an emphasis on ethicsPlat. Apol. 36c. Although other thinkers before him had dealt with moral issues, especially the
poets and dramatists, Socrates was the first of those thinkers called philosophers to
make ethics and morality his central concern.
Compared to the sophists, Socrates lived in povertyPlat. Apol. 23c and publicly disdained material possessions, but he nevertheless managed to
serve as a hoplite in the army and support a wife and several children. He may have
inherited some money, and he also received gifts from wealthy admirers. He paid so
little attention to his physical appearance and clothes that many Athenians regarded him
as eccentric. Sporting, in his words, a stomach “somewhat too large to
be convenient,”Xen. Sym. 2.19 he wore the same nondescript cloak summer and winter and scorned shoes no matter
how cold the weather. His physical staminaPlat. Sym. 219e was legendary, both from his tirelessness when he served as a soldier in
Athens's citizen militia and from his ability to outdrink anyone at a symposium.
Socratic Ways
Whether participating at a symposium, strolling in the agora , or watching young men exercise in a gymnasium, Socrates spent
his timeXen. Mem. 1.1.10 in conversation and contemplation. In the first of these characteristics he
resembled his fellow Athenians, who placed great value on the importance and pleasure of
speaking with each other at length. He wrote nothing; our knowledge of his ideas comes
from others' writings, especially those of his pupil PlatoPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Plato, Plat. Apol. 34, Paus.
1.30.3. Plato's dialogues, so called because they present Socrates and
others in extended conversation about philosophy, portray Socrates as a relentless
questioner of his fellow citizens, foreign friends, and various sophists. Socrates's
questions had the unsettling aim of making his interlocutors— his partners in
the conversation— examine the basic assumptions of their way of life.
Employing what has come to be called the Socratic method, Socrates never directly
instructs his conversational partners; instead, he leads them to draw conclusions in
response to his probing questions and refutations of their assumptions.
Socrates typically began one of his conversations by asking the interlocutor for a
definition of an abstract quality such as happiness or a virtue such as courage. For
instance, in the dialogue entitled LachesPlat. Lach. 190, Thuc. 3.86.1, after the Athenian general of
that name who appears as one of the dialogue's interlocutors, Socrates asks Laches and
another distinguished military commander what makes a citizen a brave soldier. Socrates
then proceeds by further questioning to show that the definitions of courage and
instances of courageous behavior stated by the interlocutors actually conflict with
their other beliefs about the behavior that constituted courage.
Socrates' Search for Justice
This indirect method of searching for the truth often left Socrates's interlocutors in
a state of puzzlement because they were forced to conclude that they were ignorant of
what they began by assuming they knew very well. Socrates insisted that he, too, was
ignorant of the best definition of virtue but that his wisdom consisted of knowing
that he did not know.Plat. Phaedrus
235, Plat. Apol. 23 He was trying to
improve rather than undermine his interlocutors' beliefs in morality, even though, as
one of his conversationalists put it, a conversation with Socrates made a man feel numb
just as if he had been stung by a stingrayPlat. Meno 80a. Socrates wanted to discover through reasoning the universal standards that
justified morality. He especially attacked the view of the sophists that proclaimed
conventional morality the “fetters that bind nature.”Plat. Prot. 337 This view, he asserted, equated human happiness with power and
“getting more.”
Socrates passionately believed that just behavior was better for human beings than
injustice and that moralityPlat. Apol. 30b was justified because it created happiness. Essentially, he seems to have argued
that just behavior, or virtue, was identical to knowledgeXen. Mem. 3.9.5, Xen. Mem.
4.6.6 and that true knowledge of justice would inevitably lead
people to choose good over evil and therefore to have truly happy livesPlat. Crito 48b, regardless of their material success. Since Socrates believed that knowledge
itself was sufficient for happiness, he therefore asserted that no one knowingly behaved
unjustly and that behaving justly was always in the individual's interest. It might
appear, he maintained, that individuals could promote their interests by cheating or
using force on those weaker than themselves, but this appearance was deceptive. It was
in fact ignorance to believe that the best life was the life of unlimited power to
pursue whatever one desired. Instead, the most desirable human life was concerned with
virtue and guided by rational reflectionPlat. Apol. 38a. Moral knowledge was all one needed for the good life, as Socrates defined
it.
The Effect of Socrates
Although Socrates, unlike the sophists, offered no courses and took no
feesPlat. Apol. 19e, his effect on many people was as upsetting as the relativistic doctrines of the
sophists had been. Indeed, Socrates's refutation of his fellow conversationalists' most
cherished certainties, indirectly expressed through his method of questioning, made some
of his interlocutors decidedly uncomfortable. Unhappiest of all were the fathers whose
sons, after listening to Socrates reduce someone to utter bewilderment, came
home to try the same technique on their parentsPlat. Apol. 23, Aristoph. Cl.
1399. Men who experienced this reversal of the traditional hierarchy of
education between parent and child— the son was supposed to be educated by the
father— had cause to feel that Socrates's effect, even if it was not his
intention, was to undermine the stability of society by questioning Athenian traditions
and inspiring young men to do the same with the passionate enthusiasm of their youth. We
cannot say with certainty what Athenian women thought of Socrates or he of them.
His thoughts about human capabilities and behavior could be applied to women as
well as to menXen. Sym. 2.9, and he perhaps believed that women and men both had the same basic capacity for
justice. Nevertheless, the realities of Athenian society meant that Socrates circulated
primarily among men and addressed his ideas to them and their situations. He is,
however, reported to have had numerous conversations with
AspasiaPerseus Encyclopedia entry for
Aspasia, Plut. Per. 24.3, Plat. Menex. 235, Xen. Mem.
2.6.36, Aristoph. Ach. 527, , the courtesan who lived with Pericles for many years, and
Plato has Socrates attribute his ideas on love to a woman, the otherwise-unknown
priestess DiotimaPlat. Sym. 201d of Mantinea. Whether these contacts were real or fictional devices remains
uncertain.
Aristophanes on Socrates
The feeling that Socrates could be a danger to conventional society gave the comic
playwright AristophanesPerseus
Encyclopedia entry for Aristophanes, the inspiration for his comedy CloudsAristoph. Cl. 1 ff. of 423 B.C., so named from the role played by the chorus. In the play Socrates
is presented as a cynical sophist who, for a fee, offers instruction in the Protagorean
technique of making the weaker argument the strongerAristoph. Cl. 882. When the protagonist's son is transformed by Socrates's instruction into a
rhetorician able to argue that a son has the right to beat his parentsAristoph. Cl. 1405, the protagonist ends the comedy by burning down Socrates's Thinking Shop, as it
is called in the play.
Socrates' Guilt by Association
Athenians with qualms about Socrates found confirmation of their fears in the careers
of AlcibiadesPlat. Sym. 212, Dem. 61.45, Plat. Alc.
1.103, Plut. Alc. 7.3, Plut. Alc. 7.4, Plut. Alc. 1 ff, and, especially, Critias, one of the Thirty
TyrantsXen. Hell. 2.3.11. Socrates's critics blamed him for Alcibiades's contempt for social conventions
because Alcibiades had been one of Socrates's most devoted followers. Critias, another
prominent follower, played a leading role in the murder and plunder perpetrated by the
Thirty Tyrants in 404-403 B.C. In blaming Socrates for the crimes of
CritiasXen. Hell. 2.3.15, Aeschin. 1.173, Xen. Hell.
2.3.51, Xen. Hell. 2.4.9, Xen. Mem. 1.2.24, Xen. Mem.
1.2.30, Xen. Mem. 1.2.31, Plat. Criti. 106a, , Socrates's
detractors chose to overlook his defiance of the Thirty Tyrants when they had tried to
involve him in their violent schemes and his utter rejection of the immorality Critias
had displayed.
The Prosecution of Socrates
The hostility some Athenians felt toward Socrates after the violence of the Thirty
Tyrants encouraged the distinguished Athenian AnytusXen. Apol. 29, Andoc. 1.150,
Lys. 22.9, Aristot.
Ath. Pol. 27.5, Plat. Meno 90, Plut. Alc. 4.5, , who had
suffered personally under this regime, to join with two other men of lesser prominence
in prosecuting Socrates in 399 B.C. Since the amnesty prevented their bringing any
chargesPlat. Apol. 24b, Xen. Mem. 1.1.1, Xen. Apol.
10 directly related to the period of tyranny, they accused Socrates of
impietyPlat. Apol. 35d. Since Athenian law did not specify precisely what offenses constituted impiety,
the accusers had to convince the jurors in the case that what Socrates had done was a
crime. No judge presided to rule on what evidence was admissible or how the law should
be applied, as usual in Athenian trials. Speaking for themselves as the prosecutors, as
also required by Athenian law, the accusers argued their case against Socrates before a
jury of 501 men that had been assembled by lot from that year's pool of eligible jurors,
drawn from the male citizens over thirty years old. The prosecution had both a religious
and a moral component. Religiously, they accused Socrates of not believing in the gods
of the city-state and of introducing new divinities. Morally, they charged, he had led
the young men of Athens away from Athenian conventions and ideals. After the conclusion
of the prosecutors' remarks, Socrates spoke in his own defense, as required by Athenian
legal procedure. Plato presents Socrates as taking this occasion not to rebut all the
charges or beg for sympathy, as jurors expected in serious cases, but to reiterate
his unyielding dedication to goading his fellow citizens into examining their
preconceptionsPlat. Apol. 29d. This irritating process of constant questioning, he maintained, would help them
learn to live virtuous lives. Furthermore, they should care not about their material
possessions but about making their true selves— their souls—
as good as possiblePlat. Apol. 30a. He vowed to remain their stinging gadfly no matter what the consequences to
himself.
The Execution of Socrates
After the jury narrowly voted to convict, standard Athenian legal procedure required
the jurors to decide between alternative penalties proposed by the prosecutors and the
defendant. Anytus and his associates proposed death. In such instances the defendant was
then expected to offer exile as the alternative, which the jury would then usually
accept. Socrates, however, replied that he deserved a reward rather than a
punishmentPlat. Apol., Xen. Apol. 1 ff, Plat. Apol.
36d, until his friends at the trial prevailed upon him to propose a
fine as his penalty. The juryPlat. Apol. 36b chose death. Socrates accepted his sentence with equanimity because, as he put
it in a famous paradox, “no evil can befall a good man either in life or
in death.”Plat. Apol. 41 In other words, nothing can take away the knowledge that is virtue, and only the
loss of that wisdom could ever count as a true evil. He was executed in the normal
Athenian wayPlat. Phaedo 57, Plat. Phaedo 117, by being given a poisonous
drink concocted from powdered hemlock. The silencing of Socrates did nothing, however,
to restore Athenian confidence to the level of the fifth century B.C., and a later
source reports that the Athenians soon came to regret the condemnation of
SocratesDiod. 14.37.7 as a tragic mistake that left a blot on their reputation.
The Struggle for Dominance after the Peloponnesian War
In the fifty years after the Peloponnesian War, Sparta, Thebes, and Athens fought to
win a dominant position of international power in the Greek world. Athens probably never
regained the same economic and military strength that it had formerly wielded in the
fifth century B.C., perhaps because its silver minesTRM OV 12.2.4 were no longer producing at the same level. Nevertheless, it did recover after
the re-establishment of democracyXen. Hell. 2.4.42 in 403 B.C. and soon became a major force in international politics once again.
Sparta's widespread attempts to extend its power in the years after the Peloponnesian
War gave Athens and the other Greeks states ample opportunity for diplomatic and
military action. In 401 B.C., the Persian satrap Cyrus, son of a previous king,
hired a mercenary army to try to unseat Artaxerxes IIXen. Hell. 2.4.42, Xen.
Anab. 1.1.4, Xen. Hell. 3.1.1-2, Diod. 14.19.2, who had ascended to the Persian
throne in 404. XenophonPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Xenophon, who enlisted under Cyrus, wrote a stirring account in his AnabasisXen. Anab. of the expedition's disastrous defeat at CunaxaXen. Anab. 1.7.1 near Babylon and the arduous and long journey home through hostile
territoryXen. Anab. 5.1.2 of the terrified Greek mercenaries from Cyrus's routed army. Sparta had
supported Cyrus's rebellion, thereby arousing the hostility of Artaxerxes. The Spartan
general Lysander, the victor over Athens in the last years of the Peloponnesian
War, pursued an aggressive policyXen. Hell.
3.4.2, Diod. 14.80.5, Diod. 14.97.5 in Anatolia and northern Greece, and other Spartan
commanders meddled in SicilyDiod.
14.10.2-3, Diod. 14.44.2. Thebes,
Athens, Corinth, and Argos thereupon formed an anti-Spartan
coalitionXen. Hell. 3.5.1-5, Diod. 14.83.1 because they saw this Spartan activity
as threatening their own interests at home and abroad.
The Corinthian War and the King's Peace
In a reversal of the alliances of the end of the Peloponnesian
WarXen. Hell. 3.5.1-5, Xen. Hell. 4.2.1-2, the Persian king
initially allied with Athens and the other Greek city-statesXen. Hell. 4.4.2, Xen. Hell.
4.8.12 against Sparta in the so-called Corinthian WarXen. Hell. 4.2.10, which lasted from 395 to 386 B.C. But this alliance failedXen. Hell. 4.2.1, too, because the king and the Greek allies were seeking their own advantage
rather than peaceful accommodation. The war ended with Sparta once again cutting a deal
with Persia. In a blatant renunciation of its claim to be the defender of Greek freedom,
Sparta acknowledged the Persian king's right to control the Greek city-states of
Anatolia in return for permission to secure Spartan interests in Greece without Persian
interference. The King's PeaceXen. Hell. 5.1.30 of 386 B.C., as the agreement is called, effectively returned the Greeks of
Anatolia to the dependent status of a century ago before the Greek victory in the
Persian Wars of 490-479 B.C.
Spartan Aggression and Athenian Resurgence
Spartan forces attacked city-states all over Greece in the years after the peace.
Athens, meanwhile, had restored its invulnerability to invasion by rebuilding the
long wallsThuc. 1.107-108, Plut. Cim. 13.7, connecting the city and
the harbor. The Athenian general IphicratesXen. Hell. 4.5.13, Diod.
15.44.1-4 also devised effective new tactics for light-armed troops
called peltasts by improving their weapons. The reconstruction of Athens's navy built up
its offensive strength, and by 377 B.C. the city had again become the leader of a
naval alliance of Greek statesIsoc.
4.104, Diod. 15.28.2-5, Diod. 15.29.8-9, but this time the members of the
league had their rights specified in writing to prevent high-handed Athenian behavior.
Spartan hopes for lasting power were dashed in 371 B.C., when a resurgent
Thebes defeated the Spartan army
at LeuctraXen. Hell. 6.4.4, Diod.
15.55.1 in Boeotia and then invaded the Spartan homeland in the
Peloponnese. At this point the Thebans seemed likely to challenge JasonXen. Hell. 6.4.20, tyrant of Pherae in Thessaly, for the position of the dominant military power
in Greece.
Stalemate after the Battle of Mantinea
The alliances of the various city-states shifted often in the repeated conflicts that
took place in Greece during these early decades of the fourth century B.C. The threat
from Thessaly faded with Jason's murderXen. Hell. 6.4.31 in 370 B.C., and the former enemies Sparta and Athens momentarily allied against
the Thebans in the battle of Mantinea in the Peloponnese in 362 B.C. Thebes won the
battle but lost the war when its great leader EpaminondasPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Epaminondas fell at Mantinea, Paus. 8.11.5, Xen. Hell. 7.5.15
and no credible replacement for him could be found. The Theban quest for dominance in
Greece was over. Xenophon adroitly summed up the situation after 362 B.C. with these
closing remarksXen. Hell. 7.5.26-27 from the history that he wrote of the Greeks in his time
(
Hellenica ): “Everyone had supposed that the winners of this
battle would be Greece's rulers and its losers their subjects; but there was only more
confusion and disturbance in Greece after it than before.” The truth of his
analysis was confirmed when the naval alliance led by Athens dissolvedDiod. 16.7.3-4 in the mid-350s B.C. in a war among the leader and the allies.
All the efforts of the various major Greek states to extend their hegemony over
mainland Greece in this period therefore ended in failure. By the mid 350s B.C., no
Greek city-state had the power to rule more than itself on a consistent basis. The
struggle for supremacy in Greece that had begun eighty years earlier with the outbreak
of the Peloponnesian War had finally ended in a stalemate of exhaustion that opened the
way for a new power— the kingdom of Macedonia.
New Directions in Philosophy and Education
One of the reasons that the sophists, who had flocked to Athens in the fifth century
B.C., had stirred up controversy was that their teachings seemed to many to undermine
time-honored moral traditions. Their relativistic doctrines implied that justice actually
meant, to paraphrase the fifth-century historian Thucydides describing Athenian war-time
behavior, the strong seizing all they have the power to obtain and the weak enduring what
they had to accept. Attacking this doctrine was one of the many different subjects
undertaken by the philosopher Plato in the fourth century B.C. Plato's famous pupil,
Aristotle, combined his teacher's passion for theoretical philosophy with a scientific
curiosity about all the phenomena of the natural world. Their thought helped create a new
foundation for ethical and scientific inquiry. Their philosophical interests seemed too
distant from the concrete concerns of a public career to men like the orator Isocrates,
however, who insisted that a proper education centered on rhetoric and practical
wisdom.
The Life of Plato
Socrates's fate had a profound effect on his most brilliant follower,
PlatoPerseus Encyclopedia entry for
Plato, Plat. L. 7.325 (ca. 428 -348
B.C.), who even though an aristocrat nevertheless withdrew from political life after 399
B.C. The condemnation of SocratesTRM OV 14.13 had apparently convinced Plato that citizens in a democracy were incapable of
rising above narrow self-interest to knowledge of any universal truth. In his works
dealing with the organization of society, Plato bitterly rejected democracy as a
justifiable system of government. Instead, he sketched what he saw as the philosophical
basis for ideal political and social structures among human beings. His utopian vision
had virtually no effect on the actual politics of his time, and his attempts to
advise Dionysius IIPlat. L. 7.327d (ruled 367-344 B.C.), tyrant of Syracuse in Sicily, on how to rule as a true
philosopher ended in utter failure. Otherwise we have almost no evidence for the events
of Plato's life.
Political philosophy formed only one portion of Plato's interests, which ranged widely
in astronomy, mathematics, and metaphysics (theoretical explanations for phenomena that
cannot be understood through direct experience or scientific experiment). After Plato's
death, his ideas attracted relatively little attention among philosophers for the next
two centuries, until they were revived as important points for debate in the Roman era.
Nevertheless, the sheer intellectual power of Plato's thought and the controversy it has
engendered ever since his lifetime have won him fame as one of the world's greatest
philosophers.
Plato's Academy
Plato seem to have disagreed with Socrates's insistence that fundamental knowledge
meant moral knowledge based on inner reflection. Plato concluded that knowledge meant
searching for truths that are independent of the observer and could be taught to others.
He acted on this latter belief by founding the AcademyPaus. 1.29.2, Paus.
1.30.3, a shady gathering spot just outside the walls of Athens, which
was named after the local hero whose shrine was nearby. The Academy was not a school or
college in the modern sense but rather an informal association of people, who were
interested in studying philosophy, mathematics, and theoretical astronomy with Plato as
their guide. The Academy became so famous as a gathering place for intellectuals that it
continued to operate for nine hundred years after Plato's death, with periods in which
it was directed by distinguished philosophers and others during which it lapsed into
mediocrity.
The Dialogues of Plato
PlatoPerseus Encyclopedia entry for
Plato, Plat. L. 7.325 did not write
philosophical treatises in the abstract fashion familiar from more recent times but
rather composed works called dialogues from their form as conversations or reported
conversations. Almost as if they were short plays, the dialogues have
settingsPlat. Euthyph. and casts of conversationalists (often including Socrates), who talk about
philosophical issues. Divorcing the philosophical content of a Platonic dialogue from
its literary form is no doubt a mistaken approach; a dialogue of Plato demands to be
taken as a whole. The dialogues were meant to provoke readers into thoughtful reflection
rather than to spoon-feed them a circumscribed set of doctrines.
Platonic Doctrines
Plato's viewsAristot. Met. 1.987a 29g seem to have changed over time, and he nowhere presents one, coherent set of
doctrines. Although it is unwise to try to summarize Plato rather than to read his
dialogues as complete pieces, it is perhaps not too misleading to say that he taught
that human beings cannot define and understand absolute virtues such as goodness,
justice, beauty, or equality by the concrete evidence of these qualities in their lives.
Any earthly examples will in another context display the opposite quality. For instance,
always returning what one has borrowed might seem to be just. But what if a person
who has borrowed a weapon from a friend is confronted by that friend who wants the
weapon back to commit a murder?Plat. Rep. 331c In this case, returning the borrowed item would be unjust. Examples of
equality are also only relativePlat. Theaet.
152a, Plat. Parm. 134a. The equality
of a stick two feet long, for example, is evident when it is compared with another
two-foot stick. Paired with a three-foot stick, however, it displays inequality. In sum,
in the world that human beings experience with their senses, every example of the
virtues and every quality is relative in some aspect of its context.
Platonic Forms
Plato refused to accept the relativity of the virtues as reality. He developed the
theory that the virtues cannot be discovered through experience; rather, the virtues are
absolutes that can be apprehended only by thought and that somehow exist independently
of human existence. The separate realities of the pure virtues Plato referred to in some
of his works as FormsPlat. Rep.
507b, Plat. Rep. 596a-b, Plat. Parm. 132d, Aristot. Met. 1.987b (sing. eidos ,
plur. eide , or sing. idea , plur. ideai ); among the Forms were
Goodness, Justice, Beauty, and Equality. He argued that the Forms were invisible,
invariable, and eternal entities located in a higher realm beyond the empirical world of
human beings. The Forms such as Goodness, Justice, Beauty, and Equality are, according
to Plato, true reality; what humans experience with their senses are the impure shadows
of this reality.
Each Form, Plato seems to say, is an essential quality, one that people experience only
through contrast between opposites. For example, that a stick embodies equality to
another of the same length but inequality to a stick of a different length demonstrates
equality only through contrast with the unequal stick. The Form Equality, however, is
the pure essence of equality, which under no circumstances can be unequal or possess the
quality of inequality. Such a pure Form is beyond human experience. The same reasoning
applies to the other virtues such as goodness or beauty or justice.
Plato's concept of Forms required the further belief that knowledge of them came
through the human soul, which must be immortal. When a soul is incarnated in its current
body, it brings with it knowledge of the Forms. The soul then uses reason in argument
and proof, not empirical observation through the senses, to recollect its pre-existent
knowledge.
Plato was not consistent throughout his career in his views on the nature or the
significance of Forms, and his later works seem quite divorced from the theory.
Nevertheless, Forms provide a good example of both the complexity and the wide range of
Platonic thought. With his theory of Forms, Plato made metaphysics a central issue for
philosophers ever since.
The Platonic Demiurge
Plato's idea that humans possessed immortal soulsPlat. Phaedo 106b, Plat. Laws
743e distinct from their bodies established the concept of dualism,
positing a separation between spiritual and physical being. This notion of the
separateness of soul and body would play an influential role in later philosophical and
religious thought. In a dialogue written late in his life, Plato said the pre-existing
knowledge possessed by the immortal human soul is in truth the knowledge known to the
supreme deity. Plato called this god the DemiurgePlat. Tim. 40c (“craftsman”) because the deity used knowledge of the Forms
to craft the world of living beings from raw matter. According to this doctrine of
Plato, a knowing, rational God created the world, and the world therefore has order.
Furthermore, its beings have goals, as evidenced by animals adapting to their
environments in order to flourish. The Demiurge wanted to reproduce in the material
world the perfect order of the Forms, but the world as crafted turned out not to be
perfect because matter is necessarily imperfect. Plato suggested that the proper goal
for human beings is to seek perfect order and purity in their own souls by making
rational desires control their irrational desires. The latter cause harm in various
ways. The desire to drink wine to excessPlat. Phaedrus 238a, for example, is irrational because the drinker fails to consider the hangover
to come the next day. Those who are governed by irrational desires thus fail to consider
the future of both body and soul. Finally, since the soul is immortal and the body is
not, our present, impure existence is only one passing phase in our cosmic
existence.
Plato's Republic
Plato employed his theory of Forms not only in metaphysical speculation about the
original creation of the everyday world in which people live but also in showing the way
human society should be constructed in an ideal world. One version of Plato's utopian
vision is found in his most famous dialogue, the
Republic. This work,
whose Greek title (PoliteiaPlat. Rep. 562a) would be more accurately rendered as System of Government,
primarily concerns the nature of justice and the reasons that people should be just
instead of unjust. Justice, Plato argues, is advantageous; it consists of subordinating
the irrational to the rational in the soul. By using the truly just polis
as a model for understanding this notion of proper subordination in the soul, Plato
presents a vision of the ideal structure for human societyPlat. Rep. 368e. Like a just soul, the just society would have its parts in proper hierarchy,
parts that Plato in the Republic presents as three classes of people, as
distinguished by their ability to grasp the truth of Forms.Plat. Rep. 415a The highest class constitutes the rulers, or
“guardians”Plat. Rep.
412a, Plat. Rep. 428d as Plato calls
them, who are educated in mathematics, astronomy, and metaphysics. Next come the
“auxiliaries,”Plat. Rep. 414b whose function it is to defend the polis. The lowest class is that
of the producers,Plat. Rep. 421a, who grow the food and make the objects required by the whole population. Each
part contributes to society by fulfilling its proper function.
Guardians in the Republic
Women as well as men qualify to be guardiansPlat. Rep. 453a because they possess the same virtues and abilities as men, except for a
disparity in physical strength between the average woman and the average man. The axiom
justifying the inclusion of women, namely that virtue is the same in women as in
menXen. Sym. 2.9, is perhaps a notion that Plato derived from Socrates. The inclusion of women in
the ruling class of Plato's utopian city-state represented a startling departure from
the actual practice of his times. Indeed, never before in Western history had anyone
proposed— even in fantasy— that work be allocated in human society
without regard to gender. Moreover, to minimize distraction,
guardiansPlat. Rep. 412a, Plat. Rep. 428d are to have neither private
property nor nuclear familiesPlat. Rep. 416d. Male and female guardians are to live in houses shared in common, to eat in the
same mess halls, and to exercise in the same gymnasiums. The children are to be raised
as a group in a common environment by special caretakers. Although this scheme is meant
to free women guardians from child-care responsibilities and enable them to rule equally
with men, Plato fails to consider that women guardians would in reality have a much
tougher life than the men because they would have to be pregnant frequently and undergo
the strain and danger of giving birth. At the same time, he evidently does not believe
they are disqualified for ruling on this account. The guardians who achieved the highest
level of knowledge in Plato's ideal society would qualify to rule over the ideally just
state as philosopher-kings.
To become a guardian, a person from childhood must be educated for many years in
mathematics, astronomy, and metaphysics to gain the knowledge that Plato in the
Republic presented as necessary if one was to rule for the common good.
Plato's specifications for the education of guardians in fact make him the first thinker
to argue systematically that education should be the training of the mind and the
character rather than simply the acquisition of information and practical skills. Such a
state would necessarily be authoritarian because only the ruling class would possess the
knowledge to determine its policies and make decisions determining who is allowed to
mate with whom to produce the best children.
Philosophy and Life
The severe regulation of life that Plato proposed for his ideally just state in the
Republic was an outgrowth of his tight focus on the question of a
rational person's true interest. Furthermore, he insisted that politics and ethics are
fields in which objective truths can be found by the use of reason. Despite his
harsh criticism of existing governments such as Athenian
democracyPlat. Stat. 303b, Plat. Gorg. 515e, Plat. L.
7.324c and his scorn for the importance of rhetoricPlat. Gorg. 455e in its functioning, Plato also recognized the practical difficulties in
implementing radical changes in the way people actually lived. Indeed, his late dialogue The LawsPlat. Laws 624a shows him wrestling with the question of improving the real world in a less
radical, though still authoritarian, way than in the Republic. Plato
hoped that, instead of ordinary politicians, whether democrats or oligarchs, the people
who know truth and can promote the common good would rule because their rule would be in
everyone's real interest. For this reason above all, he passionately believed that the
study of philosophy mattered to human life.
Aristotle, Scientist and Philosopher
Plato's most brilliant follower was AristotlePerseus Encyclopedia entry for Aristotle (384-322 B.C.). Aristotle's great reputation as a thinker in science and
philosophy rests on his influence in promoting scientific investigation of the natural
world and in developing rigorous systems of logical argument. The enormous influence of
Aristotle's works on scholars in later periods, especially the Middle Ages, has made him
a monumental figure in the history of western science and philosophy.
The son of a wealthy doctor from Stagira in northern Greece, Aristotle came to Athens
at the age of seventeen to study in Plato's AcademyTRM OV 15.2, where he stayed until the death of Plato in 348/7. He next went to stay with
HermiasDiod. 16.52.5, Aristot. Econ. 1351a 33, Strab. 13.1.57, a ruler of towns in Mysia in western Anatolia. When
Hermias fell from power and died in 345, Aristotle moved to the town of Mytilene on
Lesbos, and then in 343 he took up a post at the royal court of Macedonia to tutor
AlexanderPaus. 6.4.8, the son of king Philip II. By 340 he had probably returned to Stagira, and in
335 Aristotle founded his own informal philosophical school in Athens named the
LyceumStrab. 13.1.54, Paus. 1.19.3, later called the Peripatetic School
after the covered walkway (peripatos ) in which its
students carried on conversations while strolling out of the glare of the Mediterranean
sun. When Alexander, who had succeeded his father as Macedonian king, died in 323,
anti-Macedonian feelings among the Athenians forced Aristotle to depart for Chalcis,
where he died in 322.
Aristotle's Interests
Aristotle lectured on nearly every branch of learning: biology, medicine, anatomy,
psychology, meteorology, physics, chemistry, mathematics, music, metaphysics, rhetoric,
political science, ethics, literary criticism. Apparently an inspiring teacher,
Aristotle encouraged his followers to conduct research in numerous fields of specialized
knowledge. For example, he had student researchers compile reportsAristot. Ath. Pol. 2.1 on the systems of government of 158 Greek states. He also worked out a
sophisticated system of logic for precise argumentation. Creating a careful system to
identify the forms of valid arguments, Aristotle established grounds for distinguishing
a logically sound case from a merely persuasive one. He first gave names to contrasts
such as premise versus conclusion and the universal
versus the particular that have been commonplaces of
thought and speech ever since. He also studied the process of explanation itself,
formulating the influential doctrine of four causesAristot. Met. 2.994a 1, Aristot. Met. 1013b 1. According to
Aristotle, four different categories of explanation exist that are not reducible to a
single, unified whole: form (defining characteristics), matter (constituent elements),
origin of movement (similar to what we commonly mean by “cause”),
and telos (aim or goal). This analysis exemplifies
Aristotle's care never to oversimplify the complexity of reality. Some of Aristotle's
most influential discussions concentrated on understanding qualitative concepts that
human beings tend to take for granted, such as time, space, motion, and change. Through
careful argumentation he probed the philosophical difficulties that lie beneath the
surface of these familiar notions, and his views on the nature of things exercised an
overwhelming influence on later thinkers.
Aristotle's Methods
Much of Aristotle's philosophical thought reflected the influence of Plato, but he also
refined and even rejected ideas that his teacher had advocated. He denied the validity
of Plato's theory of FormsAristot.
Met. 7.1033b, Aristot. Met.
7.1028b, for example, on the grounds that the separate existence that
Plato postulated for them failed to make sense. This position typified Aristotle's
general preference for explanations based on common sense rather than metaphysics. By
modern standards his scientific thought paid relatively limited attention to
mathematical models of explanation and quantitative reasoning, but mathematics in his
time had not yet reached the level of sophistication appropriate for such work. His
method also differed from that of modern scientists because it did not include
controlled experimentation. Aristotle believed that investigators had a better chance of
understanding objects and beings by observing them in their natural setting than under
the artificial conditions of a laboratory. His coupling of detailed investigation with
perceptive reasoning served especially well in such physical sciences as biology,
botany, and zoology. For example, as the first scientist to try to collect all the
available information on the animal species and to classify them, Aristotle recorded the
facts about more than five hundred different kinds of animals, including insects. Many
of his descriptions represented significant advances in learning. His recognition that
whales and dolphins were mammals, for instance, which later writers on animals
overlooked, was not rediscovered for another two thousand years. His gynecology,
however, in contrast to much of his other learning, was seriously flawed.
Aristotle's Teleology
In his zoological research Aristotle set forth his teleological view of
nature— that is, he believed organisms developed as they did because they had
a natural goal (telosAristot. Met. 2.994b 9, Aristot. Met. 5.1013a 33 in Greek), or what
we might call an end or a function. To explain a phenomenon, Aristotle said that one
must discover its goal— to understand “that for the sake of
which” the phenomenon in question existed. A simple example of this kind of
explanation is the duck's webbed feet. According to Aristotle's reasoning, ducks have
webbed feet for the sake of swimming, an activity that supports the goal of a duck's
existence, which is to find food in the water so as to stay alive. Aristotle argued that
the natural goal of human beingsAristot. Pol. 1.1252b 28 was to live in the society of a polis and that the city-state came
into existence to meet the human need to live together, since individuals living in
isolation cannot be self-sufficient. Furthermore, existence in a city-state made
possible an orderly life of virtue for its citizens. The means to achieve this ordered
life were the rule of law and the process of citizens' ruling and being ruled in
turn.
Aristotle on Slaves and Women
Aristotle was conventional for his times in regarding slaveryAristot. Pol. 1.1259b, Aristot. Pol. 1.1252a, Aristot. Econ. 1.1344a as natural on the
grounds that some people were by nature bound to be slaves because their souls lacked
the rational part that should rule in a human being. Individuals propounding the
contrary view were rare, although one fourth-century B.C. orator, Alcidamas, asserted
that “God has set all men free; nature has made no one a slave.”
Also in tune with his times was Aristotle's conclusion that
womenAristot. Nic. Eth. 1148b
32, Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1162a, Aristot. Pol. 1259b, Aristot. Pol. 7.1335b were by nature
inferior to men. His view of the inferiority of women was based on faulty notions of
biology. He wrongly believed, for example, that in procreation the male with his semen
actively gave the fetus its form, while the female had only the passive role of
providing its matter. His assertion that females were less courageous than males was
justified by dubious evidence about animals, such as the report that a male squid would
stand by as if to help when its mate was speared but that a female squid would swim away
when the male was impaled. Although his erroneous biology led Aristotle to evaluate
females as incomplete males, he believed that human communities could be successful and
happy only if they included the contributions of both women and men. Aristotle argued
that marriage was meant to provide mutual help and comfort but that the husband should
rule.
Aristotle on Just Behavior
Aristotle sharply departed from the Socratic idea that knowledge of justice and
goodness was all that was necessary for a person to behave justly. He argued that people
in their souls often possess knowledge of what is right but that their irrational
desires overrule this knowledge and lead them to do wrong. People who know the
evils of hangovers still get drunk, for instanceAristot. Nic. Eth. 1113b, Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1114a. Recognizing a
conflict of desires in the human soul, Aristotle devoted special attention to the issue
of achieving self-control by training the mind to win out over the instincts and
passions. Self-control did not mean denying human desires and appetites; rather, it
meant striking a balance between suppressing and heedlessly indulging physical
yearnings, of finding “the mean.”Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1104a 25-26, Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1133b 32, Aristot. Eud. Eth. 1220a Aristotle
claimed that the mind should rule in striking this balance because the intellectual is
the finest human quality and the mind is the true self, indeed the godlike part of a
person.
Aristotle on Human Happiness
Aristotle believed that human happinessAristot. Nic. Eth. 1095a, Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1176a, Aristot. Pol. 3.1281a 2, Aristot. Pol. 7.1324a, which was not to be
equated with the simple-minded pursuit of pleasure, stems from fulfilling human
potentialities. These potentialities can be identified by rational choice, practical
judgment, and recognition of the value of choosing the mean instead of extremes. The
central moral problem is the nearly universal human tendency to want to “get
more,” to act unjustly whenever one has the power to do so. The aim of
education is to dissuade people from this inclination, which has its worst effects when
it is directed at acquiring money or honor. In this context Aristotle was thinking of
men in public life outside the home, and he says that the dangerous disorder caused by
men's desire for “getting more” occurs both in democracies and
oligarchies. The greatest threat to democracy was the teaching of the sophists
that freedom is living exactly as a man likesAristot. Pol. 6.1318b. True freedom, he stressed, consisted in ruling and being ruled in turn
according to the agreed-on laws of the communityAristot. Pol. 1.1260a.
Aristotle regarded science and philosophy not as abstract subjects isolated from the
concerns of ordinary existence but rather as the disciplined search for knowledge in
every aspect of life. That search epitomized the kind of rational human activity that
alone could bring the good life and genuine happiness. Some modern critics have replied
that Aristotle's work lacks a clear moral code, but he did the study of ethics a great
service by insisting that standards of right and wrong have merit only if they are
grounded in character and aligned with the good in human nature and do not simply
consist of lists of abstract reasons for behaving in one way rather than another. An
ethical system, that is, must be relevant to the actual moral situations that human
beings continually experience in their lives. In ethics, as in all his scholarship,
Aristotle distinguished himself by the insistence that the life of the mind and
experience of the real world were inseparable components in the quest to define a
worthwhile existence for human beings.
Practical Education and Rhetoric
Despite his interest in subjects such as the history of the constitutions of states and
the theory and practice of rhetoricAristot. Rh. 1354a 1, Aristotle remained a theoretician in the mold of Plato. This characteristic set
him apart from the major educational trend of the fourth century B.C., which emphasized
practical wisdom and training that had direct application to the public lives of
upper-class male citizens in a swiftly changing world. The most important subject in
this education was rhetoric, the skill of persuasive public speaking, which itself
depended not only on oratorical techniques but also on the knowledge of the world and of
human psychology that speakers required to be effective. The ideas about education and
rhetoric that emerged in this period exercised tremendous influence throughout the Greek
and Roman eras and long thereafter.
Influential believers in the general value of practical knowledge and rhetoric were to
be found even among those who had admired Socrates, who had placed no value on such
matters. Xenophon, for example, knew Socrates well enough to write extensive
memoirs recreating many conversations with the great philosopherXen. Mem. 1.1.1, Perseus
Encyclopedia entry for Xenophon. But he also wrote a wide range of
works in history, biography, estate management, horsemanship, and the public revenues of
Athens. The subjects of these treatises reveal the manifold topics that Xenophon
considered essential to the proper education of young men.
Isocrates on Rhetoric
The ideas of the famous Athenian orator IsocratesPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Isocrates (436-338 B.C.) exemplified the dedication to rhetoric as a practical skill that
Plato rejected as utterly wrong. Isocrates was born to a rich family and studied with
sophists and thinkers including Socrates. Since he lacked the voice to address large
gatherings, Isocrates composed speeches for other men to deliver and sought to influence
public opinion and political leaders at Athens and abroad by publishing speeches of his
own in writing. He regarded educationIsoc. 12.30 as the preparation for a useful life doing good in matters of public importance.
He sought to develop an educational middle ground between the theoretical study of
abstract ideas and purely crass training in rhetorical techniques for influencing others
to one's own personal advantage. In this way he stood between the ideals of Plato and
the promises of unscrupulous sophists.
Rhetoric was the skill that Isocrates sought to develop, but that development, he
insisted, could come only with natural talent and the practical experience of
worldly affairs that trained oratorsIsoc. 15.187 to understand public issues and the psychology of the people whom they had to
persuade for the common good. Isocrates saw rhetoric therefore not as a device for
cynical self-aggrandizement but as a powerful toolIsoc. 15.253 of persuasion for human betterment, if it was wielded by properly gifted and
trained men with developed consciences. Women were of course excluded from participation
because they could not take part in politics. The Isocratean emphasis on rhetoric and
its application in the real world of politics won many more adherents among men in Greek
and, later, Roman culture than did the Platonic vision of the philosophical life, and it
would have great influence when revived in Renaissance Europe, two thousand years
later.
Isocrates on Panhellenism
Throughout his life Isocrates tried to put his doctrines to use by addressing works to
powerful leaders whose policies he wanted to influence. In his later years he believed
the state of Greece had become so unstable that he promoted the cause of
PanhellenismIsoc. 4.15, Isoc. 5.9— political harmony among the Greek
states— by urging Philip IIIsoc. 5.16, king of Macedonia, to unite the Greeks under his leadership in a crusade
against Persia. This radical recommendation was Isocrates's practical solution to the
persistent conflicts among Greek city-states and to the social unrest created by
friction between the richer communities and the many poor areas in Greece. Isocrates
believed that if the fractious city-states accepted Philip as their leader in a common
alliance, they could avoid wars among themselves and relieve the impoverished population
among them by establishing Greek colonies on land to be conquered and carved out of
Persian-held territory in Anatolia. That a prominent Athenian would openly appeal for a
Macedonian king to save the Greeks from themselves reflected the startling new political
and military reality that had emerged in the Greek world by the mid-fourth century
B.C.
The Creation of Macedonian Power
The rise to international power of the kingdom of MacedoniaThuc. 2.99.3-6, Strab. 7 Fr. 9, Perseus Encyclopedia
entry for Macedonia, soon filled the power vacuum
that had been created by the fruitless wars of the Greek city-states with each other in
the early fourth century B.C. and that Xenophon had so acutely summed up at the end his HellenicaXen. Hell. 7.5.26-27. Macedonia was a rough land of mountains and lowland valleys just to the north of
Greece, which had greater natural resources. Life there was harder than in Greece because
the climate was colder and harsher and because the Macedonians' western and northern
neighbors periodically launched devastating raids into Macedonian territory. The
Macedonian population was especially vulnerable to such raids because they generally lived
in small villages and towns without protective walls. That this formerly minor kingdom
become the greatest power in Greece in the latter part of the fourth century and conquered
the Persian Empire must rank as one of the major surprises in ancient military and
political history.
Macedonian Monarchy
Unlike the city-states of Greece, MacedoniaPerseus Encyclopedia entry
for Macedonia, was ruled by a
monarchyHdt. 8.137, Thuc. 2.99.1, Aristot. Pol. 5.1310b
40, Dem. 18.235, Isoc.
5.105. The power of the king of the Macedonian state was constrained
by the tradition that he was supposed to listen to his people, who were accustomed to
addressing their monarch with considerable freedom of speech. Above all, the king could
govern effectively only as long as he maintained the support of the most powerful
aristocrats, who counted as the king's social equals and controlled large bands of
followers. FightingAristot. Pol. 7.1324b, hunting, and heavy drinkingDem. 2.18-19 were the favorite pastimes of these men. The king was expected to demonstrate
his prowess in these activities to show he was a Macedonian man's man capable of heading
the state. Macedonian queens and royal mothersAeschin. 2.28, Diod. 16.91.4, Diod. 17.32.1 received respect in this
male-dominated society because they came from powerful families in the Macedonian
nobility or the ruling houses of lands bordering Macedonia and bore their husbands the
heirs that they needed to carry on their royal dynasties. In the king's absence these
royal women could vie with the king's designated representative for power at court.
Macedonians and Greeks
Macedonians had their own language related to Greek, but the aristocrats who dominated
Macedonian society routinely learned to speak Greek because they admired the idea of
being Greek and thought of themselves and indeed all Macedonians as Greek by blood. At
the same time, Macedonians looked down on the Greeks to the south in Greece as a soft
lot unequal to the adversities of life in Macedonia. The Greeks reciprocated this
scornHdt. 5.20.4, Hdt.
5.22.1-2, Isoc. 5.32. The famed Athenian
orator DemosthenesPerseus Encyclopedia
entry for Demosthenes, Dem. 4.4, Diod. 16.54.2 (384-322 B.C.) lambasted the
Macedonian king Philip IIDiod.
16.1.3-6, Dem. 6.6 (*359-336) as
“not only not a Greek nor related to the Greeks, but not even a
barbarian from a land worth mentioning; no, he's a pestilence from Macedonia, a region
where you can't even buy a slave worth his salt.”Dem. 9.31 Barbed verbal attacks like this one characterized Demosthenes's speeches on
foreign and domestic policy to the Athenian assembly, where he consistently tried to
convince his fellow Athenians to oppose Macedonian expansionism in Greece. His
exceptional rhetorical skill also made him the foremost of his time in the writing of
speeches for other men to deliver in court cases.
The Ambitions of Philip II
The Athenian orator and politician Demosthenes spoke so forcefully against Philip
IIDem. 4.4, Perseus Encyclopedia entry for Demosthenes because he recognized how
dangerous and ambitiousDem. 6.6 was this king, who was the person most responsible for making Macedonia into an
international power and doing so against heavy odds. For one thing, strife in the
royal familyDiod. 14.89.2, Diod. 15.71.1, Diod.
16.2.4 and disputes among the leading aristocrats had always been so
common that Macedonia before Philip's reign had never been sufficiently united to
mobilize its full military strength. So real was the fear of violence from their own
countrymen that Macedonian kings stationed bodyguards not only outside the door to the
royal bedroom but inside the door as well. Moreover, Macedonian princes married earlier
than did most men, soon after the age of twenty, because the instability of the kingship
demanded the production of male heirs as soon as possible.
Philip's Reorganization of the Macedonian Army
The situation in Macedonia was grave in 359 B.C. when the current Macedonian king,
Perdiccas, and 4,000 Macedonian troops were slaughteredDiod. 16.2.4-6 in battle with the Illyrians, hostile neighbors from the north of Macedonia. In
this moment of crisis, Philip persuaded the aristocrats to recognize him as king in
place of his infant nephew, for whom he was now serving as regent after the loss of the
previous king in the field. Philip then rallied the army by teaching the
infantrymen an unstoppable new tacticDiod. 16.3.1-3. Macedonian troops carried thrusting spears fourteen feet long, which they had
to hold with two hands. Philip drilled his men to handle these heavy weapons in a
phalanx formation, whose front line bristled like a lethal porcupine with outstretched
spears. With the cavalry of aristocrats deployed as a strike force to soften up the
enemy and protect the infantry's flanks, Philip's reorganized army promptly routed
Macedonia's attackers and suppressed local rivals to the new kingIsoc. 5.21, Diod. 16.3.4-7,
Diod. 16.4.2-7.
Philip and the Greeks
After his reorganization of the Macedonian army, Philip embarked on a whirlwind
of diplomacy, bribery, and military action to make the states of Greece acknowledge
his superiorityDem. 1.12-13, Diod. 16.8.1-7, Diod.
16.14.2, Diod. 16.34.4-38.7, Diod. 16.52.9-55.4, Diod.
16.59.2-16.77.3. He financed this activity by prodigious spending of
the gold and silver coinage he had minted from the mines of Macedonia and those
that he captured in ThraceDiod. 16.8.6-7. A Greek contemporary, the historian TheopompusDiod. 16.3.8 of Chios, labeled Philip “insatiable and extravagant; he did
everything in a hurry ... he never spared the time to reckon up his income and
expenditure.” By the late 340s B.C. Philip had cajoled or forced most of
northern Greece to follow his lead in foreign policy. His goal then became to lead
a united Macedonian and Greek army against the Persian EmpireDiod. 16.89.1-2, Diod.
16.91.2. His announced reason sprung from a central theme in Greek
understanding of the past: the need to avenge the Persian invasion of Macedonia and
Greece of 480 B.C. Philip also feared the potentially destabilizing effect on his
kingdom if his reinvigorated army were left with nothing to do. To launch his grandiose
invasion, however, he needed to strengthen his alliance by adding the forces of southern
Greece to it.
At Athens, Demosthenes used his stirring rhetoric to castigate the Greeks for their
failure to resist Philip: they stood by, he thundered, “as if Philip
were a hailstorm, praying that he would not come their way, but not trying to do
anything to head him off.”Dem. 9.33 Finally, Athens and Thebes headed a coalition of southern Greek states to try to
block Philip's plans. In 338 B.C., Philip and his Greek allies trounced the coalition's
forces at the battle of ChaeroneaDiod. 16.85.2 in Boeotia. The defeated Greek states retained their internal freedom, but they
were compelled to join an alliance under Philip's undisputed leadershipDiod. 16.89.3, called the League of Corinth by modern scholars after the location of its
headquarters.
The Aftermath of the Battle of Chaeronea
The course of later history proved the battle of ChaeroneaDiod. 16.85.2 in 338, in which Philip of Macedon and his Greek allies defeated a coalition of
other Greek states, to have been a decisive turning point in Greek history: never again
would the states of Greece make foreign policy for themselves without considering, and
usually following, the wishes of outside powers. This change marked the end of the Greek
city-states as independent actors in international politics, but they were to retain
their significance as the basic economic and social units of the Greek world. But that
role would be fulfilled from now on as subjects or allies of the new kingdoms that later
emerged from the Macedonian kingdom of Philip and his son Alexander after the latter's
death in 323 B.C. The Hellenistic kingdoms, as these new monarchies are called, like the
Roman provinces that in turn eventually replaced them as political masters of the
Greeks, depended on the local leaders of the Greek city-states to collect taxes for the
imperial treasuries and to insure the loyalty and order of the rest of the citizens.
Alexander's Rise to Power
A disgruntled Macedonian assassinated PhilipAristot. Pol. 5.1311b 1 in 336 B.C. Unconfirmed rumors circulated that the murder had been instigated by
one of his several wives, Olympias, a princess from Epirus to the west of Macedonia. In
any case, Philip's son by her, AlexanderPerseus Encyclopedia entry for Alexander (356-323 B.C.), promptly liquidated potential rivals for the throneDiod. 17.1.2 and won recognition as king. In several lightning-fast campaigns, he subdued
Macedonia's traditional enemies to the west and north. Next he compelled the southern
Greeks, who had rebelled from the League of CorinthDiod. 17.4.9, Dem. 17.1, Demad. 1.11 at the news of Philip's death, to rejoin
the alliance. To demonstrate the price of disloyalty, Alexander destroyed
ThebesDiod. 17.9.4, Diod. 17.14.4 in 335 B.C. as punishment for its rebellion from the
League.
Alexander's Hopes
With Greece pacified, Alexander in 334 B.C. led a Macedonian and Greek army into
AnatoliaDiod. 17.17.1 to fulfill his father's plan to avenge Greece by attacking Persia. Alexander's
astounding success in conquering the entire Persian Empire while in his twenties earned
him the title “the Great” in later ages. In his own time, his
greatness consisted of his ability to inspire his men to follow him into hostile,
unknown regions where they were reluctant to go, beyond the borders of civilization as
they knew it. Alexander inspired his troops with his reckless disregard for his own
safety. He often plunged into the enemy at the head of his men, sharing the danger of
the common soldier. No one could miss him in his plumed helmet, vividly colored cloak,
and armor polished to reflect the sun. So intent on conquering distant lands was
Alexander that he had rejected advice to delay his departure from Macedonia until
he had married and fathered an heirDiod. 17.16.2, to forestall instability in case of his death. He had further alarmed his
principal adviser, an experienced older man, by giving away virtually all his land and
property in order to strengthen the army, thereby creating new landowners who would
furnish troops. “What,” he was asked,” do you have left
for yourself?” “My hopes,” Alexander replied. Those hopes
centered on constructing a heroic image of himself as a warrior as glorious as the
incomparable Achilles of Homer's
Iliad. Alexander always kept a copy of
the Iliad under his pillow, along with a dagger. Alexander's aspirations
and his behavior represented the ultimate expression of the Homeric vision of the
glorious conquering warrior.
The Attack on the Persian Empire
Alexander cast a spear into the earth of AnatoliaDiod. 17.17.2 when in 334 B.C. he crossed the Hellespont strait from Europe to Asia (in what
is today part of northwestern Turkey), thereby claiming the Asian continent for himself
in Homeric fashion as “territory won by the spear.” The first
battle of the campaign, at the River GranicusDiod. 17.18.2 in western Anatolia, proved the worth of Alexander's Macedonian and Greek
cavalry, which charged across the river and up the bank to rout the opposing Persians.
Alexander visited the legendary king Midas's old capital of Gordion in Phrygia, where an
oracle had promised the lordship of Asia to whoever could loose a seemingly impenetrable
knot of rope tying the yoke of an ancient chariot preserved in the city. The young
Macedonian, so the story goes, cut the Gordion knot with his sword. In 333 B.C. the
Persian king, Darius, finally faced Alexander in battle at IssusDiod. 17.33.1, near the southeastern corner of Anatolia. Alexander's army defeated its more
numerous opponents with a characteristically bold strike of cavalry through the left
side of the Persian lines followed by a flanking maneuver against the king's position in
the center. Darius had to flee from the field to avoid capture, leaving behind his wives
and daughters, who had accompanied his campaign in keeping with royal Persian tradition.
Alexander's scrupulously chivalrous treatment of the Persian royal
womenDiod. 17.35.4, Diod. 17.37.3 after their capture at Issus
reportedly boosted his reputation among the peoples of the king's empire.
The Siege of Tyre
When Tyre, a heavily fortified city on the coast of what is now Lebanon, refused
to surrender to him in 332 B.C., Alexander employed the siege machines and catapults
developed by his father to breach its wallsDiod. 17.40.2. The capture of Tyre rang the death knoll of the impregnable city-state.
Although successful sieges remained rare after Alexander because well-constructed city
walls still presented formidable barriers to attackers, Alexander's success against Tyre
increased the terror of a siege for a city's general population. No longer could the
citizens of a city-state confidently assume that their defensive system could withstand
the technology of their enemy's offensive weapons indefinitely. The now-present fear
that a siege might actually breach a city's walls made it much harder psychologically
for city-states to remain united in the face of threats from enemies like aggressive
kings.
Alexander in Egypt
Alexander next took over Egypt, where hieroglyphic inscriptions seem to show that
he probably presented himself as the successor to the Persian kingDiod. 17.49.1 as the land's ruler rather than as an Egyptian pharaoh. On the coast, to the
west of the Nile River, Alexander founded a new city in 331 B.C. named
AlexandriaDiod. 17.52.1 after himself, the first of the many cities he would later go on to establish as
far east as Afghanistan. During his time in Egypt, Alexander also paid a mysterious
visit to the oracle of the god Ammon, whom the Greeks regarded as identical to Zeus, at
the oasis of Siwah far out in the western Egyptian desert. Alexander told no one the
details of his consultation of the oracle, but the news got out that he had been
informed he was the son of the godDiod. 17.51.1 and that he joyfully accepted the designation as true.
The Conquest of Persia
In 331 B.C., Alexander crushed the Persian king's main army at the battle of
GaugamelaDiod. 17.53.1 in northern Mesopotamia near the border of modern Iraq and Iran. He subsequently
proclaimed himself king of Asia in place of the Persian king. For the heterogeneous
populations of the Persian Empire, the succession of a Macedonian to the Persian throne
meant essentially no change in their lives. They continued to send the same taxes to a
remote master, whom they rarely if ever saw. As in Egypt, Alexander left the local
administrative system of the Persian empire in place, even retaining some Persian
governors. His long-term aim seems to have been to forge an administrative corps
composed of Macedonians, Greeks, and Persians working together to rule the territory he
conquered with his army.
Alexander's March to the East
Alexander next led his army farther eastDiod. 17.65.2 into territory hardly known to the Greeks. He pared his force to reduce the need
for supplies, which were hard to acquire in the arid country through which they were
marching. Each hoplite in Greek armies customarily had a personal servant to carry his
armor and pack. Alexander, imitating Philip, trained his men to carry their own
equipment, thereby creating a leaner force by cutting the number of army servants
dramatically. As with all ancient armies, however, a large number of noncombatants
trailed after the fighting force: merchants who set up little markets at every stop,
women whom soldiers had taken as mates along the way and their children, entertainers,
and prostitutes. Although supplying these hangers-on was not Alexander's responsibility,
their foraging for themselves made it harder for Alexander's quartermasters to find what
they needed to supply the army proper.
An ancient army's demand for supplies usually left a trail of destruction and famine
for local inhabitants in the wake of its march. Hostile armies simply took whatever they
wanted. Friendly armies expected local people to sell or donate food to its supply
officers and also to the merchants trailing along. These entrepreneurs would set up
markets to resell locally obtained provisions to the soldiers. Since most farmers in
antiquity had practically no surplus to sell, they found this expectation—
which was in reality a requirement— a terrific hardship. The money the farmers
received was of little use to them because there was nothing to buy with it in the
countryside, where their neighbors had also had to participate in the forced marketing
of their subsistence.
Alexander in Afghanistan and India
From the heartland of Persia, Alexander in 329 B.C. marched northeastward into
the trackless steppes of BactriaDiod. 17.75.1 (modern Afghanistan). When he proved unable to subdue completely the highly
mobile locals, who avoided pitched battles in favor of the guerrilla tactics of attack
and retreat, Alexander settled for an alliance that he sealed by marrying the Bactrian
princess Roxane in 327 B.C. In this same period, Alexander completed the
cold-blooded suppression of both real and imagined resistance to his
plansDiod. 17.79.1 among the aristocrats in his officer corps. As in past years, he used
accusations of treachery or disloyalty as justification for the execution of those
Macedonians he had come to distrust. These executions, like the destruction of Thebes in
335 B.C., demonstrate Alexander's appreciation of terror as a disincentive to
rebellion.
From Bactria Alexander headed east to IndiaDiod. 17.84.1. He probably intended to push on all the way through to China in search of the
edge of the farthest land on the earth, which Aristotle, whom Philip had once employed
as the young Alexander's tutor, had taught was a sphere. Seventy days of marching
through monsoon rains, however, finally shattered the nerves of Alexander's soldiers. In
the spring of 326 B.C. they mutiniedDiod. 17.94.1-5 on the banks of the Hyphasis River (the modern Beas) in western India. Alexander
was forced to agree to lead them in the direction of home. When his men had balked
before, Alexander had always been able to shame them back into action by sulking in his
tent like Achilles in the
Iliad. This time the soldiers were beyond
shame.
The Return of Alexander
After the mutiny of his troops in northwestern India and his bitter acquiescence to
their demand to return homeward, Alexander led his army south down the course of
the Indus RiverDiod. 17.95.3. Along the way he took out his frustration at being stopped in his eastward
march by slaughtering the Indian tribes who resisted him and by risking his life more
flamboyantly then ever before. As a climax to his frustrated rage, he flung
himself over the wall of an Indian town to face the enemy alone like a Homeric
heroDiod. 17.99.1. His horrified officers were barely able to rescue him in time; even so, he
received grievous wounds. At the mouth of the Indus on the Indian Ocean, Alexander
turned a portion of his army west through the fierce desert of GedrosiaDiod. 17.105.3. Another portion took an easier route inland, while a third group sailed
westward along the coast to explore for possible sites for new settlements and harbors.
Alexander himself led the contingent that braved the desert, planning to surpass earlier
Persian kings by marching through territory that they had found impossible. There a
flash flood wiped out most of the noncombatants following the army. Many of the soldiers
also died on the march through the desert, expiring from lack of water and the heat,
which has been recorded at 127 degrees in the shade in that area. Alexander, as always,
shared his men's hardships. In one legendary episode from this horrible ordeal, a few
men were said to have brought him a helmet containing some water they had found.
Alexander spilled the water out onto the sand rather than drink when his men could not.
The remains of the army finally reached safety in the heartland of Persia in 324
B.C.Diod. 17.107.1
Alexander's Last Plans
When he had returned to Persia, Alexander promptly began to formulate plans for an
invasion of the Arabian peninsula and, to follow that, all of North Africa west of
Egypt. By the time of his return to Persia, Alexander had dropped all pretense of ruling
over the Greeks as anything other than an absolute monarch. Despite his earlier promise
to respect the internal freedom of the Greek city-states, he impinged on their autonomy
by sending a peremptory decree ordering them to restore to citizenship the large
number of exiles from the Greek city-statesDin.
1.82, Diod. 17.109.1-2, who had been
created over the previous decades of war in Greece and whose status as wandering,
stateless persons was creating unrest. Even more striking was his communication that
he wished to receive the honors due a godDin. 1.94. Initially dumbfounded by this request, the leaders of most Greek states soon
complied by sending honorary delegations to him as if he were a god. The Spartan Damis
pithily expressed the only prudent position on Alexander's deification open to the cowed
Greeks: “If Alexander wishes to be a god, we agree that he be called a
god.” Scholars continue to debate Alexander's motive for desiring the Greeks
to acknowledge him as a god, but few now accept a formerly popular theory that he sought
divinity because he believed the city-states would then have to obey his orders as
originating from a divinity, whose authority would supersede that of all earthly
regimes. Personal rather than political motives best explain his request. He almost
certainly had come to believe that he was the son of Zeus; after all, Greek
mythology told many stories of Zeus producing children by mating with a human
female.Apollod. 2.4.1 Most of those legendary offspring were mortal, but Alexander's conquest showed
that he had surpassed them. His feats must be superhuman, he could well have believed,
because they exceeded the bounds of human possibility. Alexander's accomplishments
demonstrated that he had achieved godlike power and therefore must be a god himself.
Alexander's divinity was, in ancient terms, a natural consequence of his power.
The Aims of Alexander
Alexander's overall aims can best be explained as interlinked goals: the conquest and
administration of the known world and the exploration and possible colonization of new
territory beyond. Conquest through military action was a time-honored pursuit for
Macedonian aristocrats like Alexander. He included non-MacedoniansDiod. 17.108.1-3 in his administration and army because he needed their expertise, not because he
wished to promote an abstract notion of what has sometimes been called “the
brotherhood of man.” Alexander's explorations benefited numerous scientific
fields from geography to botany because he took along scientifically minded writers to
collect and catalogue the new knowledge that they encountered. The far-flung new
citiesDiod. 17.83.1-2 that he founded served as loyal outposts to keep the peace in conquered
territory and provide warnings to headquarters in case of local uprisings. They also
created new opportunities for trade in valuable goods such as spices that were not
produced in the Mediterranean region.
The Death of Alexander
Alexander's plans to conquer Arabia and North Africa were extinguished by his
premature deathDiod. 17.117.1 from a fever and heavy drinking on June 10, 323 B.C. He had already been
suffering for months from depression brought on by the death of his best friend,
Hephaistion. Close since their boyhoods, Alexander and Hephaistion were probably lovers.
When Hephaistion died in a bout of excessive drinking, Alexander went wild with grief.
The depth of his emotion was evident when he planned to build an elaborate temple to
honor Hephaistion as a god. Meanwhile, Alexander threw himself into preparing for his
Arabian campaign by exploring the marshy lowlands of southern Mesopotamia. Perhaps it
was on one of these trips that he contracted the malaria-like fever that, exacerbated by
a two-day drinking binge, killed him.
Like Pericles, Alexander had made no plans about what should happen if he should die
unexpectedly. His wife Roxane was to give birth to their first child only some months
after Alexander's death. When at Alexander's deathbed his commanders asked him to whom
he bequeathed his kingdom, he replied, “To the most
powerful.”Diod. 17.117.4
The Effect of Alexander
The Athenian orator Aeschines (c. 397-322 B.C.) well expressed the bewildered reaction
of many people to the events of Alexander's lifetime: “What strange and
unexpected event has not occurred in our time? The life we have lived is no ordinary
human one, but we were born to be an object of wonder to posterity.”Aeschin. 3.132 Alexander himself certainly attained legendary status in later times. Stories of
fabulous exploits attributed to him became popular folk tales throughout the ancient
world, even reaching distant regions where Alexander had never trod, such as deep into
Africa. The popularity of the legend of Alexander as a symbol of the height of
achievement for a masculine warrior-hero served as one of his most persistent legacies
to later ages. That the worlds of Greece and the Near East had been brought into closer
contact than ever before represented the other long-lasting effect of his astonishing
career.